《Billionaire鈥檚 Baby Mama》


 The Clays

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    *California*


    A City, full of life and adventures. I grew up in this City. My whole life has been in this city. Though I have been to other cities and I have mypanies set in other states. I just cannot bring myself to leave this city.


    My whole family stays here except my sister who lives in Anta.


    Though we are not the best family, we do all we can to stay close to each other and stay happy.


    Though we look like a happy and perfect family from a distance. However, we have our share of¡­ you know¡­ Ups and Downs.. and Pain.


    Ie from a family of four. I am the Middle child. I¡¯ve got a big sister Cam and a little sister Chloe.


    Even though, I¡¯m just a few minutes older than Chloe. She remains my little sister.


    We are the ys.


    My Dad, Kevin y owns thergest Aviation Company In the U. S.


    My Mom Cynthia y was a model before marriage and became a full housewife after having me and Chloe.


    The Family has businesses ranging in different sectors starting from Construction, Medicals, Education, Aviation, and Entertainment. It¡¯s arge Conglomerate. Mostly referred to as the ¡®y¡¯s Empire.¡¯


    We ys are mostly recognized by our Auburn hair which we all got from our Mom and brown eyes like our Dad¡¯s but mine is somewhat different. I got Amber orbs like my Mom¡¯s.


    We y Male are Mostly known for our stoic and stern expressions especially when we¡¯re at work.


    Our motto is ¡®¡±No Joking or Lazing around.¡±


    I hate Smiles andughter. For some reason it makes me¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know¡­ Ufortable.


    I get goosebumps when I get too close toughter.


    I sound weird, right?


    Well, that¡¯s me. The ck sheep of the y family. ¡°Carlos y.¡±


    I have always been different. Even as a child I enjoy keeping to myself and I love doing my things. The only person I¡¯m close with is my sister Chloe and I think that is because we¡¯re twins.


    Like I said, I enjoy doing my things. which was why I chose differently.


    Though, I work in y Empire. Just to keep the legacy going and those weird things dad keeps saying.


    However, I run my personal business. I run a Cleaning Company called C. C


    Funny, right?


    Well, don¡¯t me me. I was always a clean freak even as a child. So growing up I thought to make a living out of it.


    Clean and Clear was something I started out of habit.


    I couldn¡¯t bare to see a light speck of dust anywhere around me or in the estate So I started to hire people to clean various sections of the estate and then boom!


    One day I got this crazy idea.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make the United States a better ce? A ce free from dirt. A clean ce with clear surroundings and that¡¯s how C. C (Clean and Clear) came to be.


    To my utmost surprise, people took the idea well and patronized thepany, and gradually C. C became the top leading cleaning agency in the States.


    My dad wasn¡¯t happy with it at first but when I promised to always be at y¡¯s Empire For four working days, he agreed.


    So, I get to work in my ownpany C. C only on Fridays. While I work at my dad¡¯spany during the rest of the week.


    Stressful isn¡¯t it?


    Well, I have always been a workaholic.


    I can be myself only when I¡¯m working.


    This has been my life which I enjoyed and thanks to my strange ailment, I don¡¯t have to be around too many people.


    My Life was so boring. Such that there was never any fun to it.


    No Friends. No Lover.


    My life evolves only around work, work and work until during ourst family dinner.


    My Mom was really mad at me during the family dinner, she was spitting fire at me.


    We, Brown, choose every weekend to gather and have dinner as a family to help keep Chloe happy.


    Chloe was diagnosed with leukemia and a bone marrow transnt was needed for her. However, no family member¡¯s bone marrow is a match for her so the doctor advised that a baby fathered by me will be a match for her.


    However, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to father a child if I am so allergic to women.


    As we sat at the dining table mom began, ¡°Carlos, Son, What is going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    I raised my head and tried to understand the meaning behind mom¡¯s question.


    ¡°Look around here, Stan, what do you think is missing? Mom spoke with displeasure.


    I look around and found nothing missing. I look back at mom and shrugged


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°This family is iplete! Mom yelled.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I mumbled quietly. I look around and I realized that she was right.


    Cam my elder sister is happily married with no child. My twin sister Chloe is Married with no kids and she is on her sick bed.


    If only she had a child then she would probably be hale and hearty by now because we would have bone marrow for her but she didn¡¯t have a child and Cami has been unable to have a child since she was married.


    So I was thest straw hope we have to help Chloe survive but I still haven¡¯t found a woman.


    So Mom wanted to know what was going on with me. She even asked if I have erectile dysfunction. Which I know is not possible because I get an Erection every morning when I wake up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with you, Carl? Mom asks after dinner.


    I had tried everything possible to evade her questions until now. But now, I know there¡¯s no escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have someone who carries on your legacy?


    ¡°Oh No, Not this Legacy talk again. I prayed silently. I am so fed up with having those legacy discussions


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found the right person, I said dryly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to save your sister?


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    I sighed as I recalled that this is all for Chloe.


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you done the needful?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found the right person,¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you? Mom asks, Sarcasm evident in her tone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied, ignoring the sarcastic remark.


    ¡°How would you find anyone if you don¡¯t even go out with anyone?Mom fussed.


    I remained quiet because I truly do not have a word to refute her.


    I just hate the idea of going out withdies.


    ¡°You will get yourself a woman before June or I am setting you up with Madelyn!¡±


    Mom dered, leaving no room for negotiation.


    ¡°But¡­ Mom, I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Mom retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her,¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you getting a spouse? or worse bring me a child? Mom barked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married,¡± I deadpanned.


    ¡°Why? Mom demanded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I mean nothing.¡± I paused seeing mom re at me. ¡°I just do not like the idea of marriage.


    ¡°It¡¯s sickening,¡± I grimaced at the thought of marriage.


    ¡°Marriage is sickening? Mom scoffed in surprise.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I heard my mom¡¯s response and I was about to heave a sigh in relief until I heard her say,


    ¡°Then get a child!


    ¡°What?! I eximed in shock. ¡°How do I get a child without a woman?


    Mom ignored my question and continued ranting.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get married, Fine! I¡¯ll buy your sick and weird ideology on that but I also want a child from you ASAP And I don¡¯t care how you do it!


    ¡°Mom! How is that possible? I hissed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you get a whore. Get her pregnant! Pay her off or whatever you do. Just bring me a child, Carl. Bring me a child!


    Mom wasn¡¯t ready to back down on this either.


    I wish I could show her how much effort I¡¯m making to get a donor for Chloe.


    ¡°Mom! That¡¯s Ridiculous!


    ¡°Is it? She raised her eyebrow at me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± I grimaced at the thought of sleeping with a whore.


    A fucking Whore!From N?velDrama.Org.


    Who gives their kid such advice?


    ¡°Mom, I will ¡­.¡±


    Mom stood up and walked away before I could speak. She turned around and shot me a re.


    ¡°Bring me your child Carl, or get ready to marry Maddy by the end of the year!¡±

 Surrogacy

    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    I arrived at school a littlete today because I had to apany Nathan to the hospital. His sickness was getting worse and he needs to get his operation done as soon as possible.


    Nathan is the only family I have left and I am willing to do anything to save his life.


    I have always been alone all my life. I wandered around the streets as an orphan. I didn¡¯t know who my parents were or how I came to this world. I only know that I have been sleeping by the road side since I could remember.


    I begged around for money to feed until Henry Jeurgens found me one day and brought me home when I was 12. Hepleted every formalities and adopted me into his family. He gave me a name and a home. A debt I can never repay even if I offer my life.


    He called me Amy because I was his beloved. I have purple eyes which is very rare and makes me stand out as Dad would always say. Henry was the father I never had and his wife Sandra was the mother I never had.


    They epted me into their family and treated me like their eldest daughter and they raised me along with their ten years old daughter.


    Nathan Jeurgens epted me as his elder sister. And We do everything together, from going to the same school to sleeping in the same room despite being of different genders.


    We are best of friends.


    We were a perfect family, Until five years ago.


    Everything changed when Henry met with an ident and died. Sandra got a Heart Attack and died on the same day.


    We were left with nothing but the house we lived but we had to sell it to feed and also to help Nathan through school.


    I took on all sorts of jobs to help us survive. I was lucky to get a schrship to study Business Law in Sam Houston State University but Nathan Suddenly became sick and was diagnosed to have a failing kidney.


    Nathan¡¯s condition was worsening and there was no way I could get the amount required for his operation despite taking several jobs.


    After today¡¯s visit to the hospital I knew I had to arrange the money real fast. I have to find a way to get $100000. But How?


    I was totally lost in thoughts that I didn¡¯t notice a car park beside me.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yo! Amy! how you doing? Troy called from inside his car. He stopped his Ferrari Purosangue beside me and brought out his hand through the window.


    ¡°You got my stuff?


    Troy Campbell or Troyce as he likes to be called, is my ssmate and his parents are quite rich. However, Andy finds it hard to do his homeworks. So I do his homework and I get paid for it.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m done with it,¡± I said, handing him his notebook and He gave me 200 bucks.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered and turned to leave but I stopped again at Troy¡¯s call.


    ¡°Amy, did you think about my offer?¡±


    ¡°Thanks again, Troy, but I think I¡¯ll have to pass on that offer. I¡¯d rather stick to doing your assignments,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Are you rejecting me? Andy asked with a smirk.


    ¡°No, Troy,¡± I took his hand and shed a smile.


    He nodded and I could see that he was hurt by my rejection so I leaned closer to the window and ced my hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Believe me, Troy, I am not rejecting you. But I just really don¡¯t want anything to do with rtionships.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends already, right? Let¡¯s remain friends, please.¡±


    He nodded and smiled but I could see that it was forced.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Hon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being your friend now but soon, Amy, I¡¯ll make you change your mind.¡±


    ¡°Look, Troy ¡­ I..¡±


    ¡°Take care, Hon,¡± Troy waved and he immediately drove off.


    ¡°Poor Troy,¡± I sighed as I walked out of school.


    Though I felt bad for rejecting him everytime but thest thing I need now is having my heart disturbed by love. I have a lot to worry about and I wouldn¡¯t like to add love to the list.


    I arrived at the bus stand awaiting the bus but I noticed that there were twodies who were also waiting for the bus. They had heavy make-up on their faces and they were chatting loudly about some movie.


    However, what caught my attention was the mention of money and I heard them talk about Surrogacy.


    Lady 1: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good to be a Surrogate?¡±


    Lady 2 : ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s not bad, but I cannot do it. I mean, why would I give my baby to someone else?¡±


    Lady 1 : ¡°It helps bring a smile to other people¡¯s faces. It gives them a shot at being parents too. and I heard that surrogates gets handsomely paid.¡±


    Lady 2 : ¡°Yeah. I heard that they are well paid. Infact my co-worker became a Surrogate for a family and got $50000 as an advance payment and she will get $100K after delivering the baby.¡±


    Lady 1 : ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard they pay monthly for feeding and housing Or even get the surrogate an apartment.¡±


    Lady 2 : ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true and It¡¯s nice. But I am too emotional to do such a thing. What if I refuse to give the baby after delivering?¡±


    They bothughed at thement.


    They hopped inside the bus as it arrived at the bus stop. Their discussion ended as they got into the bus. I was also waiting for the same bus so I got on too. However, thedies didn¡¯t talk about surrogacy anymore.


    Surrogacy? $100000! I repeated to myself.


    Could this is the answer to my prayers?


    I thought to myself and I immediately brought out my phone to find out more about Surrogacy. After reading and understanding everything about surrogacy, I found an agency and immediately registered to be a surrogate.


    I was overjoyed by this step and I was happy to tell Nathan of my discovery but I found Nathan lying on couch. He was looking very weak. His  face was pale and his lips were cracked. He was sweating profusely despite the small air conditioner in the living room.


    His legs were swollen and my heart shatter for him. I became even more determined to go through with the surrogacy as that was my only hope of getting money and with enough money, I can get Nathan treated.


    Every reservation dissipated at the sight of Nathan. I can¡¯t stand seeing him in such state.


    ¡°I want my energetic Nathan back!¡±

 Keep Her Happy

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    It¡¯s Mid June and mom already spoke to the Rays to invite them to dinner. She already knew I wouldn¡¯t find a woman or bring home a child, so she decided on getting me married to Madison Ray.


    She called me and invite me home to the Browns Estate to meet the Rays. She didn¡¯t forget to remind me toe early.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep them waiting,¡± She emphasized.


    Hmph! How frustrating!


    The Rays reside close to the Brown¡¯s Estate and they¡¯re best friends with my parents.  Though they are not as wealthy as us Brown they are well-to-do. Enough toe 5th in the top richest in America rank but we stayed at the top of the chain.


    Madison was Chloe¡¯s friend and would often visit the estate. I never liked her because she talks too much so I always avoid her like gue. Besides, she smiles too much when she¡¯s around me and I find that irritating.


    How am I supposed to marry someone I find so irritating?


    I mean,  I don¡¯t like Madison at all. Not even in the slightest.


    I must do something about this.


    I know there¡¯s no escaping this marriage and the only way I can escape mom¡¯s tantrums is to choose. Either I have a child and still enjoy my freedom or I get tied to a marriage with Madison


    And If you ask me, I prefer the former.


    Thanks to my assistant, Austin, I got to know that I could have a child without having to impregnate a whore or sleep with any woman.


    He told me about surrogacy and linked me up with a top agency in the field but due to my reservations, I hadn¡¯t proceeded further.


    I made a mental note to contact them after the so-called dinner.


    Though I¡¯d rather avoid this dinner and be at home. However, I know how dramatic mom can get. So I just decided to go.


    I left work early and asked my chauffeur to drive straight to The Brown¡¯s Estate. The road was less congested so we arrived early. I got out of the car, straighten my suit, and buttoned it before going in. I could already hear loudughter as soon as I walk in.


    ¡°Eww! I grimaced.


    Now I have to endure all thisughter!


    I entered the living room and saw my whole family gathered, even Chloe was present. She wasn¡¯t looking as pale and frail as she used to.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a full house!¡± Imented before hugging Mom.


    Chloe walked toward me and hugged me.


    ¡°Hi Carlos,¡± She whispered.


    It felt so good to hear her voice again.


    ¡°Hi Chloe,¡± I muttered a response.


    She clung to me and ced her head on my shoulder.


    Sometimes, I wonder how she must have been as a child. She acts too childish.


    ¡°I missed you, Carl,¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± I replied as I kissed her forehead.


    My eyes caught Madison and she smiled sheepishly. She wouldn¡¯t stop staring at me and she waved at me but I ignored her.


    Her gaze followed me around the room so I decided to say hi to her.


    ¡°Hello, Madison,¡± I waved and she gave me that smile I hate so much.


    Eww.


    I turn away from her and took a sit beside dad.


    ¡°So?


    ¡°What? I shrugged.


    ¡°What do you think of her? Dad asked as soon as I sat beside him, with his voice a little hushed so the conversation would stay between us.


    ¡°Dad I don¡¯t like her! I whispered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to like her before the marriage. You will learn to like and slowly fall in love with her after marriage.¡±


    I grimaced at Dad¡¯s advice then I shook my head in disgust.


    ¡°Learn to what?


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯d rather learn to farm than learn to love especially when it¡¯s a girl like Jennifer.¡±


    I was disappointed in dad for giving such advice and it was evident on my face.


    ¡°Dad please, spare me that bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Carl, Son, I know you don¡¯t like all this,¡± Dad began as he switched to his serious mode.


    ¡°But I want you to know that whatever your mom is doing is for your well-being.¡±


    ¡°My well-being? I scoffed.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t getting any younger, Carl,¡±


    Dad¡¯s gaze went towards Chloe and he sighed.


    ¡°Look at your twin. She needs your help but you can¡¯t even do such a simple thing.


    ¡°Simple thing?


    ¡°Dad I¡¯m doing all I can to help, Chloe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that,¡± Dad shook his head.


    He ced his hand on my shoulder.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your mom is concerned about you, Son, and so am I.¡±


    ¡°I know, dad,¡± I felt bad about being the ck sheep of the family. I know both my parents are worried about me especially since I act differently from the others. However, I just can¡¯t help how I feel.


    Whenever I try getting too close to any woman, I get goosebumps or worse cold.


    What to do?


    I have been to numerous doctors all around the world, but they all find my case to be strange. They all said I have a disease that has never been registered in history.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear, you¡¯ll do fine with Madison. I heard my dad say from beside me, startling me back to my senses.


    What?


    ¡°Dad! Please! Anyone but her!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you both whispering about? Mom stood akimbo before us.


    When did she get here? I wondered.


    I guess we were too engrossed in the conversation that we didn¡¯t notice when she came close to us.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I said and dad nods in agreement.


    Chloe smiled seeing me fluster and I wasn¡¯t repulsed. This makes me wonder why I don¡¯t get a reaction from going close to the females in my family or to my family¡¯sughter.


    Strange isn¡¯t it? I always wonder why too.


    Mom was holding Cami¡¯s daughter, Selene.


    Cam and John adopted little Selene and they¡¯ve been proud parents to her.


    Selene was saying something to mom and she squatted in front of her. He was smiling happily at whatever Selene whispered to her.


    Seeing mom smile after so long felt so good. She looked happy with Selene. So, I made a decision then and there that I must find a way through this.


    Even if I have to sacrifice myself for her happiness.


    The maids soon came to tell us that dinner was ready and we all went to the dining room. I know the wedding will be discussed during or after dinner, so I braced myself as I approach the dining table.


    The Rays also followed us to the table and I could see Maddy blushing as her eyes made contact with mine.


    Can she ever stop acting so Coy?

 Mr. Clay

    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    The traffic was very bad today. The road back home was congested. I left school early so I could make it in time for my appointment at the surrogate agency, but I was caught in traffic until I got sote for the appointment.


    I was starting to get impatient as I kept looking at the time on my wrist. I can¡¯t afford to lose this opportunity. I got a client as soon as I registered. That¡¯s already a good sign that the heavens are helping me and I don¡¯t want to blow this chance.


    I was one hourte for the appointment and all I could do was pray that they hadn¡¯t chosen someone else for the job. I rushed into the agency and I immediately called to tell them that I was already on the premises and to ask where I should go.


    I was called to the director¡¯s office, so I can meet the people concerned.


    I already get to meet them? I was stunned to hear that I could meet the family whose child I¡¯ll be carrying.


    I thought I was supposed to take some tests and fill out some forms before I could meet the concerned family.


    Well, it¡¯s not like I care about the procedure I have to undergo as long as I can make money to save Nathan, that¡¯s all that matters


    I opened the door to the director¡¯s office and entered. I saw a man sitting on the chair opposite the director¡¯s.


    He has Auburn hair and his hair was curled. He was wearing a designer suit and he was busy doing something on his phone. Though I could only see his side profile, I could already tell that he is a very handsome man.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I smiled as I went in head first.


    ¡°Wee,¡± The director in charge returned my smile. I noticed the man sitting in front of the doctor wrinkle his nose before turning to look at me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted the director and my gaze darted toward the man sitting in front of him.


    ¡°I am so sorry I arrivedte. I was caught up in traffic,¡± I exined as my eyes strayed towards the man again as if expecting him to say something.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± The director replied before pointing to the handsome man.


    ¡°This is Mr. y and he is the one whose baby you¡¯d be carrying.


    I had already guessed that but I feigned surprise.


    ¡°Oh¡­ hi Mr. y, it¡¯s nice meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± He replied without tearing his gaze away from the phone.


    I waited for some time to hear him speak but he didn¡¯t utter a word.  So, I decided to ask what I had to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± The director responded with a smile as he nced at Mr. y.


    ¡°You¡¯ll discuss with Mr. y and we¡¯ll proceed if he¡¯s satisfied with you.


    I directed my gaze to the man in question but he still didn¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°Mr. y,¡± I decided to call out to him. ¡°What do you think of me?


    He avoids my gaze and nced at the director.


    ¡°Whatever the doctor decides is fine by me. I just want a healthy baby.¡±


    Why can¡¯t he just say that to my face? Why was he hiding?


    The director nods at Mr. y¡¯s words and smiled.


    ¡°Miss Jeurgens will undergo some tests and if she passes those tests we¡¯ll call you toe over when she is to get inseminated.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mr. y sighed and he immediately got up. He shook the director¡¯s hand and left.


    He didn¡¯t mention the money? I pursed my lips and wonder why no one mentioned the contract or the money involved.


    Is he mad at me? Could it probably be because I arrivedte?


    What happens now?


    Different thoughts were flooding my mind and I couldn¡¯t help being worried.


    ¡°Calm down, Miss Jeurgens,¡± The director said.


    He spoke as if he could read my thoughts.


    I mean, how did he know that I was worried?


    Mr. y is very a rich man and since he doesn¡¯t seem to have much of a demand and doesn¡¯t mind you as his surrogate then you have nothing to worry about. You just have to take the tests and be hopeful.


    If the resultes out well then you get to proceed to the next step. You sign the documents get your first payment then finally get inseminated.


    My heart rxed a little at the director¡¯s exnation and I smile as I listened.


    ¡°Thank You so much, doctor,¡± I muttered.


    However, there are several questions on my lips that I wanted to ask but I decided to keep them buried in me. I wouldn¡¯t want to ruin my chances by talking too much. Hence, I decided to ask the most important question.


    ¡°Can I take the tests now?¡±


    The director was taken aback by my question but he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Instead, he got up and smiled.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He was halfway to the door when he stopped and turned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask a nurse toe to take you for the examination.¡±

 Fallen In Love

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    The dinner ended on a good note because I decided to go in line with mom¡¯s ns. Seeing her so happy with the topic I couldn¡¯t bear to break her heart but deep down, I know I can¡¯t spend a single moment with Maddy.


    The elders decided to get us engaged by July and the wedding will follow by December.


    And ording to Mom, It is going to be a Christmas wedding.


    Maddie was filled with glee and her face brightened up at the news. She kept smiling at me.


    She even tried to start a conversation with me but I avoided her as much as I could and as soon as I got the chance, I escaped.


    A life with Madison Ray?  No Way! I¡¯d choose life in hell over that.


    As soon as I arrived back home, I immediately got to work andpleted the registration, and to my surprise, my phone dinged with a message notification thirty minutester.


    I clicked the message and I was stunned to see that the agency has texted me to tell me they had someone who meets my demand.


    I was ted to hear this. I immediately called and asked them to proceed with the process


    I can¡¯t wait to be rid of that Jenny!


    I took a shower and changed my clothes before going to bed. It¡¯s been a long day and I¡¯m sure tomorrow will be a long day with me having to go to the surrogate agency.


    I woke up early the next morning, followed my daily routine, and went to the office. My appointment with the surrogate agency is by 12noon. I made sure toplete my work in time and as soon as it was 11:30, I headed out to the agency.


    My sperm was taken and I was told to stay behind to discuss with my surrogate, just in case I want to make somest-minute changes or to see if I like her as my surrogate.


    I wanted to refuse at first since I don¡¯t mind who the mother will be. I just need a baby to save Chloe and make mom happy and also escape being tied to Madison.


    I decided to stay anyway but the Surrogate was taking an eternity and  I was starting to get impatient.


    Whoeste to an appointment like this?


    What a shame!


    I was getting impatient and wanted to leave but then I decided to stay back and see who the surrogate is. If she could arrive sote to an appointment such as this, then will she be able to abide by the rules?


    Seeing that she still hasn¡¯t arrived, I decided to ask questions about this surrogacy thing and how it works. Especially this IVF method.


    ¡°What are the procedures? I inquired.


    The director exined to me and made me understand how it works and judging from his exnation, I got to know that the IVF process might take longer, especially if it¡¯s the first time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope for the best results, Sir,¡± The director exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my fingers crossed then.¡±


    I checked the time on my wrist and I noticed that it waste. I can¡¯t continue to wait on someone who might not even show up.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    I got up preparing to leave but then, I heard the director say, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±


    He had received a phone call earlier, I guess it must have been from thedy.


    I sat in the director¡¯s office as we expect her toe into the office. Then I remember that I skipped a document and didn¡¯t sign it back at the office.


    I kept the documents separately so I could go through them properly. The document is from ourtest project. I quickly brought out my phone and sent Robin a message, asking him to bring the documents over to my house.


    I got busy on my phone as I exined to my assistant, Robin, what he had to do with the files I left on myputer.


    I heard the door to the director¡¯s office click open and someone came in. I was texting Robin to find out if he was already on his way to my house.


    ¡°Wee,¡± The director said with a smile. I wrinkle my nose in disgust at the sight of his smile.


    Eeww


    As soon as thedy arrived, A sweet smell wafted through my nostrils and I couldn¡¯t help raising my head to look at thedy who was bearing such a pleasant scent.


    Usually, when Ie in contact with a woman. The very first thing that throws me off is the smell of their cologne and their heavy makeup. I get very disturbed when I smell thoseponents. My body reacts immediately and I would start to sneeze.


    But thisdy¡¯s cologne was refreshing. It was natural. And to my surprise My body reacted to this pleasant smell, however, it was a different reaction.


    My body felt calm and rxed.


    There was no sneezing


    I got yet another shocking surprise when she smiled. I wasn¡¯t irritated or repulsed.


    ¡°Hi,¡± She smiled.


    My heart fluttered at the softness of her voice. She exined why she waste but I couldn¡¯t hear any of that as my heart was pounding hard against my chest.


    I felt her eyes on me but I chose not to speak. I don¡¯t understand what was happening to me and why my body was reacting differently to her. This is the first time I felt this way.


    My eyes were itching to look at her but I chose not to. Instead, I busied myself with my phone.


    I didn¡¯t hear her reason for beingte for the appointment but I heard the doctor¡¯s response.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Then he introduced me to her. She turned to greet me and my heart skipped a beat as she mentioned myst name.


    I did my best to avoid looking at her as I responded to her greeting.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I made my response short and precise.


    The director¡¯s office became quiet and I could feel her tension. She was tensed and she squirmed lightly on the chair. After a while, I heard her voice again as she spoke to the director.


    ¡°What next? She asked.


    ¡°You have to discuss with Mr. y,¡± The director replied.


    ¡°What?! Speak with me?!


    ¡°No.. No.. No,¡± I screamed inwardly


    Her eyes were staring hopefully at me as she asked me what I think of her.


    ¡°What do I think of her?¡± I asked myself again, and the only thing my head could think of was how delicious she smells and how sweet she sounded.


    ¡°Goodness,Carlos! When did you start having such perverted thoughts? I chided myself inwardly.


    I avoided her gaze because I felt guilty for having such perverted thoughts about her.


    ¡°Whatever you decide is okay by me. I just want a healthy baby,¡± I managed to mutter.


    The director nodded and exined what was toe next but I wasn¡¯t bothered by that. My mind was bothered by something else.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I muttered and I hurried out of the office. Taking long strides, I went to my car.


    Everything that happened in there was a mystery to me. I kept asking myself over and over what I thought of thedy and my mind kept reying images of her beautiful smile.


    My brain kept thinking of how cool myst name sounded when she called me earlier. Her voice kept ringing in my ear.


    ¡°Mr. y,¡± Her voice echoed in my ears.


    Thinking about her again made my heart skip repeated beats.


    I think I¡¯m about to fall sick.


    ¡°Turn the car around,¡± I instructed the driver to take me to our family¡¯s doctor, Dr. Jordan.


    However, as soon as I exined my situation to him, he became happy but he wasn¡¯t smiling orughing which I know was because of me but it was evident on his face that he was happy.


    He got up and examined me again at my behest.


    ¡°Carl, you are not sick,¡± He reported.


    ¡°Huh? I asked perplexed.


    ¡°How can I not be sick?


    ¡°You¡¯re not sick,¡± He repeated


    ¡°If I¡¯m not sick then how do you exin all those strange reactions I got from being by that woman¡¯s side today?


    Dr. Smith stood up and circled the table. He came to my side and smiled.


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t signs of being ill,¡± He exined.


    ¡°Then what were they?


    I nced at Dr. Smith and ced my hand on my chest.


    ¡°I still feel warm in my chest as I think of her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal,¡± He replied.


    ¡°Normal huh? I scoffed. ¡°How can that be normal?


    ¡°Believe me it is,¡± He repeated.


    ¡°My mind keeps reying images of her and my ears are ringing with her voice. And you say it¡¯s not an illness?


    I decided to exin to help him understand my condition better.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illness I can treat.¡±


    I paused and my eyes locked in on Dr. Jordan. ¡°Could it be a Psychological illness then?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Dr. Jordan shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Carl, I think that woman is the cure to your allergies.¡±


    ¡°What?! I eximed. ¡°What do you mean?


    I concentrated all my attention on Dr. Smith as he exins.


    ¡°I believe that all you felt today wasn¡¯t because you were sick or ill. Instead, it is because you are in love.¡±


    ¡°What Nonsense? I shouted and got up abruptly.¡°What are you saying?!


    ¡°How can I be in love with someone I only just met?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know someone to fall In love with them. It could be love at first sight


    Fuck!


    ¡°Dr. Jordan, do you even know what you¡¯re saying?! I yelled at him.


    Dr. Jordan ced his hand on my shoulder and squeezed it lightly.


    ¡°Believe it or not, Carl, but I can tell you without a doubt that you have fallen in love with that woman.


    ¡°Fallen In Love?

 Fifth Clause

    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    I will be signing the contract with Mr. y today. I already took the tests and I was cleared. So we¡¯re moving to the next step.


    The director informed me that I would have to meet up with Mr. Brown to sign the contract. I got a call from Mr. Brown¡¯s assistant asking me to meet him at Choco World so I can sign.


    I have always wanted to visit Choco World It¡¯s a beautiful and popr ce, known for the superb and extraordinary choctes they make.


    They make the best choctes and the Coffee there is said to be unmatchable. However, the ce is very expensive and you have to book one week ahead before you can get a table.


    I got to enter Choco World today because of the contract but despite my dreams and fantasies about the ce, I couldn¡¯t think of anything else but the contract now that I¡¯m finally inside the ce.


    My hands were sweaty and shaking, the silence was torturous. So I decided to find out why we weren¡¯t doing what we were here for.


    ¡°Mr. Assistant,¡± I didn¡¯t know his name so l opted to call him that. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± I asked.


    He nced at his watch before looking at me. ¡°Mr. y will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. y ising too?


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be arriving soon,¡± Mr. Assistant replied.


    His answer stunned me. My head was struck by a strong invisible force with his answer and I immediately got a headache.


    ¡°I thought it was just you bringing me the contract?


    ¡°Yes, it should have been just me but Mr. y had somest-minute adjustments. So he called hiswyer over.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I nodded and gulped.


    ¡°They were runningte so he asked me toe over so that you won¡¯t be kept waiting.¡±


    ¡°Last Minute adjustment? My heart pounded heavily against my rib cage.


    I knew that couldn¡¯t be good but I tried to calm my heart but my mind was restless as ceaseless thoughts coursed my head.


    What could he possibly want to add to the contract?


    Then I concluded that as long as he doesn¡¯t ask for my life and he is willing to pay the amount needed to save Nathan, then I¡¯m willing to do anything.From N?velDrama.Org.


    I needed a distraction from thinking. Especially about the uing events; Mr. y¡¯s arrival.


    I decided to look around the room and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the beauty of the ce.


    We were sitting in a room on the third floor. The room had a transparent window which I guessed must be a one-way view.


    We can see them outside but they can¡¯t see us. The door was made of ss. The floor was made of Vinyl. The wall had a touch of Marble and an Egyptian Mural wallpaper.


    The ce smells of elegance and wealth.


    I heard the click of the door and turned to see Mr. y. He was wearing a Navy Blue Tuxedo today and I got a full view of him.


    He has beautiful Auburn hair that matches his amber eyes. His nose was long and sharply pointed. His face had his usual stoic expression on. But he was extremely handsome. ¡°I could already imagine how cute his child will look.


    ¡°Mr. y,¡± I waved but I got a nod in response. At least now he looked at him when he nodded. Which is better than thest time.


    Without further dy, as soon as he sat down he immediately brought out the contract. he gave it to me and I noticed his assistant get up and left the room.


    I went through the contract and my jaw dropped when I got to the fifth use.


    ¡°He Wants A Natural What?

 Good At What He Does

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    I couldn¡¯t believe what Dr. Jordan said to me.


    I mean how could I possibly fall in love with someone l only just met?


    How could I be in love with her?


    If I didn¡¯t know Dr. Jordan better or if he hadn¡¯t been my dad¡¯s best friend and a doctor to my family for ages long then I would say he is confused.


    But Damn, I know the man was good at what he does and now, he thinks I¡¯m in love with a Stranger.


    Should I believe that?


    I left Dr. Jordan¡¯s office with my heart full of doubt and uncertainty. I didn¡¯t know what to do. My head was aching from thinking too much and my ears were ringing with her voice.


    Everything I touch smells like her.


    ¡°Oh God, Why is everything with me always so extreme?


    I mean, even if I¡¯m falling in love with her, it shouldn¡¯t be so tough, right?


    Especially when it¡¯s only our first encounter.


    I closed my eyes and tried to sleep after taking a bath for the sixth time in one hour.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? I nced at my dick that has be so hard.


    ¡°Shit! I cussed in frustration.


    Why is my whole body reacting strangely today?


    Though I get an erection every morning when I wake up but no matter how hard l tried, I could never get my dick to rise.


    All my life I¡¯ve done all kinds of things to get a hard-on. But it just never happens. I watched porn of different kinds all to no avail.


    I got myself some toys for touching myself but it¡¯s all useless. I gave up on trying when everything I tried failed.


    But today for some reason, I have been hard since I returned from my visit to the surrogate agency.


    I called Dr. Jordan to inform him of thetest development but all he could tell me was, ¡°Wee to the world of real men.¡±


    ¡°What the heck! I hissed.


    ¡°When was I not a man?


    ¡°You were half a man until you got your first orgasm,¡± Dr. Smith chuckled


    ¡°You just became aplete man, Stan and I think you should thank that girl for it,¡±


    ¡°All the more reason why you mustn¡¯t let her go!


    ¡°What the hell does that mean?¡± I asked angrily.


    Dr. Smith chuckled again. ¡°Find it out on


    your own!¡±


    The beeping sound of the phone made me aware that the call had been disconnected.


    ¡°What? Did he disconnect already?


    I couldn¡¯t understand all he said. I searched my heart and tried to figure it out but nothing came to mind.


    ¡°What do I have to figure out in all these?


    My mind again drifted to that girl and my dick hardened again.


    ¡°Oh, Fuck!¡± I cussed loudly.


    I don¡¯t understand what is going on with me. The entire week I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her and my dick hardens the moment she appears in my mind. I didn¡¯t know I had such a horny side to my cold personality.


    I mean, If the thought of her alone gets me so hard what happens when I¡¯m in the same room with her?


    I followed Dr. Jordan¡¯s advice and tried going close to other girls during the week but it was futile.


    I felt seriously repulsed and got terrible goosebumps and rashes thatsted the whole day then I couldn¡¯t stop sneezing.


    This observation brought me to the conclusion that ¡°My body only wants her!


    I finally understood what Dr. Jordan was trying to exin. I know now why he wants me to stay close to her. I also think that she might be the cure I¡¯ve searched the entire world for. However, even with the discovery, the question still remains.


    ¡°How do I keep her by my side?

 My Cure

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    ¡°How do I keep her by my side?


    ¡°What do I do?


    I tried thinking of what to do but nothing came to mind after thinking about it for two days I got an idea and thought to try it but l don¡¯t know how she¡¯d react to it.


    So, on the day she is supposed to sign the contract, I called mywyer over and added some changes to the contract. I sent my assistant, Austin over to Choco world to give Amy somepany while thewyerpletes the contract.


    When I arrived at Choco world. I went straight to the private room I had booked since that is the meet-up point we agreed on.


    I opened the door and I saw her. She was wearing ck jeans and a yellow tank top. She had her hair tied in a ponytail and her face was staring admiringly at the surrounding.


    She turned around when she heard the opening sound of the door. My eyes caught sight of the little part of her tummy being exposed. Her snow-white skin came into my view and my body immediately reacted. So I hurried to the chair.


    I passed the contract to her so she wouldn¡¯t have to see me so flustered.


    She got busy with the contract and I seized that opportunity to check her out. She is indeed very beautiful. My eyes traveled to her supple lips and I had to close my eyes to stop myself from kissing those lips.


    Austin already excused himself to give us some privacy. So, my eyes continued their journey of checking her out. I was fighting the urge to take her and have her right there. She is driving me nuts.


    ¡°Carlos, when did you be such a pervert?


    ¡°Are you so sex-starved that all you think about is sex!¡± I silently chide myself.


    My gaze went back to her and I saw her eyes widen and her mouth open in shock. I crossed my legs and hid my clenched fist underneath because I knew she must have gotten to the fifth use in the contract.


    She nced at me and said, ¡°Mr. Brown, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    I could see anger in her eyes as she spoke. I could tell that very pissed and I know that she was right to be angry.


    I know I went overboard with the uses in the contract but can¡¯t help it, I have to do all there is to keep her with me.


    ¡°Huh?


    She scoffed and tapped her cheek silently. I took my time to check her out properly. She is indeed very beautiful.


    ¡°The meaning of What?¡± I feigned ignorance.


    She points at the contract and raised it for me to see.


    ¡°Everything in here is so ridiculous! And to top it all you wrote that you want to have me conceive naturally.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Meaning, you want to sleep with me?


    ¡°It¡¯s Natural¡± I replied dryly.


    ¡°Natural you say? Her tone increased. ¡°How can you decide that when we haven¡¯t tried Insemination?


    My ego got the better of me and I uttered whatever came to my tongue.


    ¡°Miss Myers, you were not forced to do this so you either do this or leave it!


    I couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed in my own words.


    ¡°Yeah. I think that is better,¡± She nodded.


    She got up threw the contract on the table and left.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I sat there motionless and watched her leave.


    ¡°There goes My Cure!¡±

 Sleep With You

    (Amy¡¯s Pov)


    I was really pissed by the time | left Choco world.


    ¡°What does he take me for?


    How can he ask me to sleep with him? I hissed in frustration as the terms in the uses came to my mind.


    ¡°He even wants me to move in with him!


    Who does that?!


    Doesn¡¯t he know that I have a life apart from being his Surrogate?


    Now he wants me to leave my life ording to his arrangements just because l want to carry a child for him?


    I shook my head resentfully.


    ¡°These God damned rich people are always so full of themselves!


    I arrived at the apartment still very angry but I decided to put my anger in check because of Nathan.


    I went to the room and I found Nathan lying on the bed. He was sweating profusely and was struggling for breath. His hand was on his chest and I could tell that he was in pain.


    I took my phone and called an ambnce before rushing to him. I ced his head on myp and let my tears pour uncontrobly.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to see my dearest Nathan look so infirm and fragile. Fear gripped me at the thought of losing my only family.


    The ambnce soon arrived and Nathan was taken to the emergency room. The doctor summoned me to her office and told me that his condition had worsened and the only way to save him is to operate on him as soon as possible.


    ¡°Okay, Doctor.¡±


    I sighed heavily as I left the doctor¡¯s office feeling despondent.


    ¡°How do I get $100k so soon?


    ¡°How do I save my brother?


    My mind went back to Mr. y and as much as I wanted to p him in the face for that shitty contract he made. I knew deep down that he is the only option I have left to save Nathan.


    I don¡¯t need him but I need the money he has to offer. So I decided to try again. I called his assistant Mr. Austin and he gave me his boss¡¯s personal contact. I immediately called Mr. y and we set up another meeting.


    This time he chose a five-star restaurant for the meeting. I dressed up as simply as I could and rushed to the restaurant.


    Mr. y was already waiting for me. He was wearing a ck suit today and as much as I hated him at the moment, I couldn¡¯t deny how handsome he looks.


    I went to the table and took a seat in front


    of him. For the first time in my life, I felt awkward and embarrassed that I wished the ground would open up and swallow me.


    Twenty-Four hours ago, I rejected his offer and now Twenty-Four hourster, I am begging for another chance.


    I don¡¯t care anymore what I do or how I do it. I am willing to do anything as long it can help me save Nathan¡¯s life.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. y,¡± I began the conversation. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about my behavior yesterday. I know I overacted and I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    I stole nces at him to see if he was listening or if he was mad at me. I went on as I observed that I had his entire concentration.


    ¡°So, I was hoping you would give me a second chance and let me be your surrogate.¡±


    His brows raised at this and he stares directly at me. His gaze was full of questions. His quizzical gaze lingered on me as if he was silently asking if I was sure of what I was saying.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a nod.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? He inquired.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. y, I am willing to sleep with you.¡±

 See You Tomorrow

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    When Amy called and pleaded to discuss the contract with me I thought she wanted to beg me topromise. I was totally surprised when I heard what she had to say.


    She was now willing to have sex with me?


    I wasn¡¯t expecting that at all. I was caught off guard by her words. I nced at her again to know if she was joking but she nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Mr. y, I am willing to sleep with you.¡±


    Those words sounded like the call to salvation in my ear. I almost jumped in joy.


    My dick throbbed in praise of this lovely woman and my whole body jumped right into action. My ears rang at the beauty of my name from her lips. My hands were itching to hold and squeeze her. My mouth watered hungrily for her lips.


    I remained quiet and I could see that she


    was tense by my silence. She fiddled with her hands and stole nces at me. She was expecting a response from me but I was afraid she¡¯d find out how happy I am if I spoke.


    But before I could think of a way to let her know my thoughts on her suggestion, she came towards me.


    ¡°Mr. y, please I am willing to do anything you ask, as long as you promise to pay me.


    ¡°No,¡± I hissed She seem to have misunderstood me.


    I was about to tell her she shouldn¡¯t think so lowly of herself since I wasn¡¯t taking her as a whore.


    However, before I could say the words on my lips, she shut me up with a sudden kiss on my lips.


    She nibbled on my lips and I could tell that she was inexperienced. So, l just sat there and let her learn with my lips.


    Though, my body was giving me different ideas, and l just wanted to bury myself in her sweet scent. I managed to keep my hunger at bay.


    She stopped what she was doing and looked in my eyes with all seriousness and she nodded.


    ¡°Mr. y, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want. Just please ept me as your Surrogate.¡±


    My ears perked at the word ¡®anything¡¯ and I asked again in confirmation. ¡°Anything?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes Anything,¡± She replied with desperation evident in her voice.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I gulped. My eyes wouldn¡¯t stop staring at her chest. Her clothes had shifted a little when she bent over to kiss me and I got a good view of her cleavage. My mind was screaming for me to grab one of those boobs and suck it dry but my brain was working enough to tell me not to act recklessly.


    She noticed my lustrous gaze on her and she stood up straight.


    ¡°Deal?  She waited for my response before going back to sit.


    I brought the contract out from my inner


    pocket and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    She bit on her lips and I saw that she was unwilling but at the same time, there was determination in her eyes as she signed.


    She returned the contract with a smile.


    ¡°When do we begin trying for the baby?¡±


    I gulped at the thought of making a baby with


    her. My whole body rose as this thought crossed my mind. Even though I knew that she must be hoping for a miracle to happen on the first try itself. I couldn¡¯t help but selfishly pray otherwise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you $100K right away and I¡¯ll send Austin to pick you up tomorrow. I look at her to know if she was happy with the arrangement and doesn¡¯t feel pressured in any way.


    Somehow, I felt guilty for having to take advantage of her situation. I already heard from Austin that she needed the money to pay for her sister¡¯s operation and I couldn¡¯t be any more d that I met her first.


    I transferred the money to her and she gave me an appreciative smile. I gave her my phone and she punched in her number. I gave her a beep and she added my number then she got up, took her bag and excused herself.


    ¡°See you tomorrow, Mr. y.¡±


    My hand went to my lips and I could still feel her warm lips against mine. My eyes went to the table and I saw that she didn¡¯t eat the snack and chocte milkshake that was ordered for her. I also got up straightened myself up and left.


    I went back to the office and I quickly finish all my work. Ipleted my work for the next two days and hurried back home. I was contemting using my house or a hotel.


    For some reason, I wanted to make our time together a special one for us both. Since it will be my first time with a woman. I wanted to give my house the honor of losing my virginity in it and on my bed.


    The whole day that was all I could think about. I have never had sex before and I don¡¯t know what it is about Amy that turns me on and makes me so horny.


    I kept tossing and turning on my bed and the only thing I could think of is her slim body under me. My lips over hers. My hands-on her breast and her legs linked to mine and our bodies entwined.


    My hands keep traveling to my shorts and I could feel how hard I already am.


    F*ck Carl!


    What hase over you?


    When did you be such a freak?


    ¡°A fucking Sex Freak!


    Urrrgh!


    I cried out in frustration. This is all Amy¡¯s fault! She has taken over my mind and thoughts.


    If I believed in magic then l¡¯d say I have been enchanted by her. I mean, she¡¯s all can think of any time and everywhere.


    Is this how love really works or is it just my hormones working to the extremes?


    Since I couldn¡¯t sleep I decided to do something to take my mind off Honey. So, l got to work and started to clean my already cleaned house. I changed the sheets on the bed and changed the curtains.


    I lighted my favorite scented candles and scattered roses on the bed and in different angles in the room.


    I decorated the room and hung beautiful golden lights all around the room to add to the perfect scenery.


    I finished arranging everything by 5 a. m


    and went to sleep. I was too tired to think of


    anything and I drifted off to sleep as soon as Iid down.


    I slept with a happy smile stered on my face. The thought of what is to happen the next day filled my heart with boundless joy that I couldn¡¯t exin how happy I felt.


    I was feeling giddy and restless even as I slept and my heart rejoiced with my heart.


    ¡°Dear Carl, you will no longer be a virgin in few hours.¡±

 A Deal

    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    I immediately went to the hospital to pay for Nathan¡¯s operation. The doctor said the operation would be done the following morning.


    I went to Nathan¡¯s ward after paying and I saw him sleeping. His usual cute face looked pale as he has lost so much weight. I closed my eyes and said a silent prayer for the sess of the operation.


    I went to the cushion in the room andid down to sleep and I immediately fell asleep and when I woke up the following morning, Nathan was already awake.


    He was staring deeply at the ceiling and jus eyes wereced with tears. I rushed to him worriedly.


    ¡°What happened, Nathan?


    ¡°Do you feel pain anywhere?


    He nced at me and the tears rolled out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the doctor,¡± I turned to leave but he grabbed my hand.


    ¡°Nathan? I leaned forward and hugged him.


    He tapped the empty space beside his bed and asked me to sit.  I sat beside him and took a good look at him to be sure he was okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sis,¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Huh?


    I was perplexed by his words.


    ¡°Sis, you have to suffer because of me.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?


    ¡°I know how much you¡¯ve suffered since I fell ill. You have to do those odd jobs just to save me.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Nate?


    He didn¡¯t respond to my question and he sat up instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been nothing but a burden to you. You¡¯ve been the best sister to me but all I did was add to your problems.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ I coaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Nate.¡± I brushed his hair with my hand. ¡°You have never been a burden to me. You are my brother and I will do anything to save you.¡±


    ¡°But Sis, how do we ¡­


    ¡°If you are worried about the operation and hospital bills, then you don¡¯t have to worry because I already made the payments and you¡¯ll have your operation soon.¡±


    ¡°What? He was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, Nate,¡± I affirmed and hugged him tightly in my embrace. All you just have to do is focus on getting better.


    ¡°Hmm. I will,¡± He nodded in my embrace.


    ¡°Good,¡± I stepped away and turned to leave.  ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Amy?¡± Nate whispered.


    ¡°Yes? I went back towards him.


    He stared intently at me as if trying to read me. ¡°Where did you get the money?


    ¡°Huh?


    ¡°I said, how did you arrange the money? He asked again. This time he held my hand so I can¡¯t go away from him.


    ¡°I¡­ Uh. it¡¯s nothing,¡± I stuttered.


    I wish I was a good liar.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Really? He coughed and sat up. ¡°Amy, I can¡¯t help worrying about you because I know there¡¯s no one to take care of you and you usually don¡¯t think before you act,¡± He stated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I didn¡¯t get in trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± He nodded and crossed his arm. ¡°So tell me, how did you get the money?


    Nathan¡¯s voice was low but it held so much authority like he is my father.


    ¡°I mean it, Nate, it¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Hearing you stall further confirms my doubt,¡± He coughed again. ¡°So, tell me what trouble did you get yourself into just to pay that amount?


    I scratched my nape awkwardly. I had no answer ready for him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Really? He scoffed.


    I knew he didn¡¯t believe me a d he wouldn¡¯t stop until I tell him so I decided to tell him the truth.


    Sometimes I wish I could tell a good lie.


    ¡°Believe me, Nate, I did nothing wrong. l only made a deal with a billionaire and he gave me the money.


    ¡°A deal? With who?


    ¡°Yes. I made a deal with a billionaire and that¡¯s how I stumbled on that amount of money,¡± I pulled lightly on his cheek as I prepared to escape.


    ¡°Satisfied with my answer?


    He eyed me suspiciously and brushed his cheek. ¡°Are you sure?


    ¡°Sure boss. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Nathan wasn¡¯t convinced and he was about to ask another question but a nurse came in to prepare him for the operation.


    I stepped aside and watched her get him ready. His eyes were on me the entire time.


    Nathan was wheeled into the theater and I sat out there waiting. My hands and legs were shaking in anxiety. I was praying fervently for the sess of the operation.


    And finally, after waiting for four hours. He was wheeled out of the theater. I was happy to see his calm face as he was taken back to his room.


    ¡°How did it go? I asked in trepidation.


    The doctor smiled and gave a proud nod. ¡°Congrattions Miss Jeurgens, the operation was a sess.¡±


    I took the doctor¡¯s outstretched hand and shook it ¡°Thank you so much, doctor.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Miss Jeurgens. I was only doing my job.¡±


    ¡°Can I go and see her?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Of course, you can, but try not to disturb her,¡± The doctor exined.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Have a nice day, Miss Jeurgens,¡± The doctor walked away.


    ¡°Thanks once again! I screamed after her.


    I was just too happy. I finally get my brother back and it¡¯s all thanks to Mr¡­


    ¡°Oh, Shit!


    I forgot I was supposed to meet Mr. y today.


    His assistant Austin had called me when Mary¡¯s operation was ongoing but I wasn¡¯t in the right mind to answer the call so l hung up.


    ¡°Oh My God, What must he be thinking?


    I checked my phone and I saw three messages from Austin. One was the address and one was to tell me that the car was already waiting for me at my apartment. In thest message, he was asking where I was.


    ¡°Oh, Shit!


    He must think I ran away after getting paid so I rushed back to Nathan¡¯s room to check on him. My joy knew no bounds as I checked his body and found no swelling.


    I nodded in satisfaction and kissed his forehead before rushing out. I went back to the apartment and took a quick bath, got a change of clothes, and headed to Mr. y¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°I have a debt to repay.¡±

 Humble Abode

    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    I am so nervous about this but I have no choice, I have to do it.


    A deal is after all a deal.


    I already got the money so I have to fulfill my


    part of the deal. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath before ringing the doorbell.


    Carlos opened the door and I saw his handsome face. He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit today and I somehow like how he looks in today¡¯s wear. He is putting on a blue sweatshirt and three-quarter-inch sweat shorts. He looked like a model with his auburn hair neatly styled.


    His stoic face made him look more like a roman prince.


    I couldn¡¯t help admiring him from his head down to his toes. He is an Adonis.


    I snapped out of my reverie as he said something about not liking the house.


    What?


    Why won¡¯t I like it? The house is so damn good. I strode in as soon as he ushered me in.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered as he led the way in.


    I was trying so hard not to look around so I won¡¯t embarrass myself but I can¡¯t close my eyes and walk, can I?


    I walked in with poise and tried to be ady, at least for the time I¡¯ll spend with him.


    ¡°This is my humble abode.¡± His euphonic voice traveled to my ears and I swiftly look up.


    He led me to a big and beautiful living room.


    The room had several chairs made of expensive looking leathers. The floor was made of marble and the wall was covered with a white snowy design wall paper.


    The ce was neat and sparkly, everything was in perfect order. Nothing was out of ce well, except¡­. me.


    I feel so out of ce.


    The house It¡¯s too perfect and cool.


    I find it hard to believe that I am truly standing in such a luxurious ce and I¡¯m not just imagining things.


    Mr. y asks me what I would like to have and he invited me to have lunch with him. I was about to refuse but then my stomach grumbled; reminding me of how hungry I was.


    How embarrassing!


    ¡°I will eat whatever you offer.¡± I pursed my lips and looked away to hide my embarrassment.


    I feel like hitting my stomach for not knowing when toin but seriously, do I me the poor stomach?


    I only had breakfast all day yesterday and I haven¡¯t even eaten anything today even though It¡¯s way past lunchtime.


    I was too worried for Nathan that I forgot I am also human and I need food to survive.


    The dining table is a big rectangle-shaped marble tabletop with a four-person marble-made chairs.


    On the table were fried chicken and french fries with a ss of orange juice.


    Looks like he was about to eat before I arrive.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Mr. y offered me to sit as he took a seat too. He passed me a te and motioned for me to help myself with the food.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I was shy and afraid. I didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself.


    I served myself as Instructed and I said a silent prayer. I was about to eat when my eyes went to the man at the head table.


    I almost bowed at how elegant andposed he looked even at a casual lunch. He ate like a true-born Aristocrat.


    The lunch ended in silence and he invited me to the sitting room to rx. He said nothing about the deal. Instead, he asked me to choose a movie to watch.


    I tuned the T. V to Netflix to watch ¡®As Good As It Gets¡¯ by James. L. Brook.


    It is one of my favorites movies and I have watched it so many times that I can recite the dialogues even in my sleep.


    I was halfway through the movie when I seem to remember that I wasn¡¯t here to watch movies.


    I turned to Mr. Brown and saw that he was busy with hisputer. I cleared my throat to get his attention.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He raised his head and looked at me. He didn¡¯t linger at all.


    His gaze was immediately returned to theputer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m¡­. I¡¯m fine¡­.¡± I scratched my nape as I thought of how to begin.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I was.. um wondering when.. We would begin¡­¡±


    Damn! Why am l stuttering?


    Why can¡¯t l just tell him that I can¡¯t wait to get this over and done with? I want to go and be with my brother.


    Mr. Brown didn¡¯t say a word and just continued working on hisputer.


    What the hell?


    Is he ignoring me now? Or is he waiting for me to make the first move.


    My mind was screaming for me to put an end to all this, but I couldn¡¯t.  I already signed the deal.


    Even though I didn¡¯t want to do this, l know I have no choice. Besides, I¡¯m also aware of the uncertainty attached to artificial insemination and I¡¯d rather go with natural insemination which I know is more efficient than artificial insemination.


    The faster I can conceive, the earlier I get done with this deal and move on with my life.


    Surprisingly, he asked me if I wanted him to do this. I know he was only looking out for me, but I also know that no matter what happens, he won¡¯t let me off.


    I could see the hunger in his eyes. He keeps staring at me like some candy he could not wait to devour.


    Besides, I signed up for this, no one forced me.


    I was willing to sell my body to save my sister. So, there is no backing out now. Because if I do, I won¡¯t be able to pay for the rest of Nathan¡¯s medication.


    I took a while to think about it but I knew that there was no other way except this, so I nodded.


    As soon as I gave consent to do it,  he immediately rushed to my side; almost crawling.


    What a freak!


    He moved close to me and our faces were inches apart. He pulled my waist closer to him and kissed me.


    The kiss was gentle at first but then he toughened up and plunged his tongue into my mouth. I have never done this before so I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    I was slipping off hisp so I wanted to sit properly but then I felt something poke me from his legs. I already knew what that might be so I didn¡¯t bother looking.


    I wanted to stop him but then a voice In my head was shouting at me not to try stopping him.


    What if I try stopping him and he gets mad?


    What if he asks me to return the advance payment?


    Where will I get such a huge amount of money?


    Or maybe if I do well and he is pleased with me l can get double the payment.


    My ears perked at this and I decided to let go of every reservation.


    The thought of getting an extra pay made me close every door of reservation and open the door of determination.


    I could only Pray that l only have to sleep with him this one time to get pregnant.


    With every reservation gone. I broke down every wall and wrapped my arms around his neck; granting him entrance into my mouth.


    His mouth explored mine as he kissed me. He moved to my chin and my neck down to my corbone.


    I felt ecstasy surge through me as his hand suddenly went under my top to grab one of the twin buds.


    A moan escaped my mouth and I bit on my lower lips to stop myself from making those slutty sounds. My body was responding to his touch and I felt like I was floating.


    His touch was magical.


    My heart was thumping hard against my ribcage; giving me strange feelings that I can¡¯t exin.


    What is this feeling?


    Am I feeling this way because I have never had sex before?

 Addicted To Her

    (Carlos¡¯s Pov)


    She is four hourste! I looked at the time on my wrist and I couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.


    Is she going to stand me up?


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do that.¡± I answered my question.


    I asked Austin to find out where she is and he called to tell me that she wasn¡¯t in her apartment. I ordered him to find out the hospital where her brother was admitted. He found out that her brother had an operation going on that day.


    My mind rxed a little and I ordered Austin to keep a watch on her and see what she does afterwards.


    I decided to give her some time since she must be apanying her brother for the operation. I went to the kitchen to prepare something to eat so l could keep my mind busy and off bad thoughts.


    I already dered an holiday to the maids. I wanted to spend the time all be with her.


    Since there was no one at home, I decided to prepare my lunch. I made french fries and fried chicken.


    I was about to sit and have my lunch when I heard the doorbell.


    I got up and went straight to open the door and to my surprise, Amy was standing at my doorstep; looking extremely gorgeous.


    She was wearing a blue jeans and a burgundy top. She had no makeup on but her face was beautiful and pure. Her hair was tied in a bun and her jade white skin was visible around her slender neck.


    Her beautiful body caught my eyes and I gulped.


    ¡°Hello,¡± She waved.


    My manners already flew out the window by the sight of the beauty before me. I didn¡¯t know what to but but to check her out.


    I was busy admiring her that Ipletely forgot to invite her in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I arrivedte.¡± Her word of apology came to my ear and my body trembled from her soft angelic voice.


    I snapped out of my reverie and tapped my head as I realized that I was gawking and that was rude.


    She pursed her lips and her dimple came into my view, giving me an overwhelming feeling.


    ¡°Wow!


    I almost stumbled on my feet as my body jerked forward; urging me to swallow her. She cleared her throat and my head seemed to be clear too.


    I realized that the door was still open and she was ¡­.


    Shit!


    She was still outside!


    What was I thinking?  Why am I so distracted that I forgot to invite her in.


    Now do something fast!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my home?


    I threw the bait since I didn¡¯t want to appear guilty.


    ¡°Huh? She looked surprised.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve refused toe in, I can only think that you don¡¯t like my home.¡±


    I¡¯m just too good! I handled the situation so well.


    ¡°No¡­ No! That¡¯s not the case at all, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    She was stunned by my usation.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Though it was a littlete, I finally invited her in.


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± She bit her lips as she stepped in.


    Since the moment Amy arrived, I have been


    tortured badly by my perverted mind. All I can


    think about is what her body would look like


    underneath those clothes. How her beautiful long legs will look without the jeans. How her breast would feel against my hands.


    She is seriously driving me crazy!


    I wonder what Amy will do if she finds out that I am undressing her with my eyes?


    My dick just waits to hear or smell her and it will immediately spring upwards like it was being controlled by her. My whole body disobeys me whenever She¡¯s close, be it in my thoughts or my front.


    I took myptopputer and got busy with it


    so it could hide my painfully hardened dick. I tried taking my mind off Honey but my mind just wouldn¡¯t allow it. She keeps appearing before me.


    On myputer screen all the figures have all transformed into Amy¡¯s face. Her image is all I see.


    What do I do?


    I cant just pounce on her like an hungry lion, can I?


    I am not even an expert at stuffs like this and even though I¡¯ve watched all kinds of porn, there hasn¡¯t been one to teach me how to f*ck my surrogate.


    My dick was throbbing seriously and was starting to be too painful to be endured. I could feel beads of sweat already forming on my forehead.


    I was squirming ufortably on the chair; horny and confused.


    Even though I was an unbeliever, I suddenly started praying to God to grant me wisdom on how to begin this thing. Because hell knows that I won¡¯t let this woman leave this ce without f*cking the shit out of her.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep silent breath. I reopen my eyes and I saved my files, I was about to shut down myputer when her sweet voice traveled to my ears.


    ¡°Mr. y¡­.¡±


    The sound of my name on her lips sounds


    As soon as she called and my brain melted like ice, I became brainless. I could only stare at her like a fool.


    I didn¡¯t utter a word but I raised my head to look at her. I couldn¡¯t understand all she was saying because my brain was gone and my eyes were fixed on her lips as she spoke.


    I wanted to kiss her so badly that I subconsciously licked my lips. To hide my flushed face, I immediately looked away and focused back on myputer; which was already shut down.


    My hands were itching to hold her and I slowly put out my hand. My hands immediately hung in the air as she spoke again.


    ¡°When do we begin?¡±


    I raised my hand in the air and pretended to stretch.


    She paused and look at me. Her milky eyes were tempting. Her rosy, plump lips were alluring. It was calling me to her.  I was badly craving her body.


    My whole body was convulsing and I know it was now or never!


    I haven¡¯t even taken a bite of her and I am already addicted.


    Oh Carl, you¡¯re so doomed!


    I don¡¯t know by what force I was sent flying towards Amy  I stood a step away from her and thought to give her another chance to change her mind.


    I directed my gaze at her and made sure to get her attention as I said, ¡°Are you sure you want me to do this?


    Though I asked that question, however, I was


    silently praying that she wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    She looked at me and seemed stunned to hear me say that.


    I could feel her reluctance as her body stiffened. She blinked and bit her lips then she slowly nodded.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    All hell was let loose at she said that. I moved closer to her, almost crawling on all four. I cupped her cheek, bringing our faces just a few inch apart.


    My eyes were fixated on her lips and my hands went to her waist. I pulled her closer and brushed my nose with hers.


    ¡°Thank You,¡± I mumbled before my lips imed


    hers.From N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt tingles all over my body and a sudden current surged through me. My hands were shaking as I made her sit on  myp.


    My mouth ventured through her lips and I let my tongue explore her mouth. A groan escapes my mouth as she moved on myp and unintentionally brushed my hardened dick with her ass.


    F*ck!


    I cussed at the effect she made with that tiny movement.


    I held her waist and my mouth kissed her chin and slowly traveled to her neck and down to her corbone. Her hand went around my neck and I felt my dick throb with excitement.


    I wasn¡¯t an expert at this but I can already tell that I¡¯m doing it right. Amy was responding so well to me that I couldn¡¯t tell if she¡¯s doing all this out of obligation or if she also feels everything I feel.

 First Time

    {Carlos¡¯s Pov}


    This is Heaven!


    I want to remain like this forever!


    My face was buried into Honey¡¯s cleavage and my hand yed around her body. I took one of her beautiful twin buds and kissed it.


    I took another look at her to confirm if she was was okay with this. She didn¡¯t stop me so l continued.


    I fumbled with her beautiful bud. It looks so tasty, so I ced my mouth on her fully aroused nipple and suckled on it while my hand fumbled with the other. She let out a moan but quickly bit on her lips to stop herself.


    My mouth slowly traveled towards her twin bud, kissing my way down to her navel. My tongue dived into her belly button and she arched her back and dug her finger into my hair.


    I was hungry for her and wanted more. So I broke the kiss and took a good look at her half-naked body.


    My God! She is so beautiful!


    I bent forward and lifted her into my arms. Her eyes shot open.


    ¡°I want to have you in my room,¡± I whispered.  Her face turned red at my words and I couldn¡¯t help but ce a kiss on her adorable face.


    I opened the door to my room and I walked in with Amy in my arms. She closed her eyes tightly and her grip around me tightened.


    I move towards my bed and the beautiful smell of roses hit my nose as I neared the bed. Her eyes shot open and widened when she saw the roses scattered on the bed.


    ¡°I wanted to make our first time special.¡± I whispered again


    Her eyes became moist. She looked at me with appreciation and that look drove mepletely crazy.


    Now, I know without a doubt that I am in love with this woman.


    I set her carefully on my bed and I immediately flung my slippers away. I moved closer to her and imed her lips.


    I kissed her senselessly and my hand went back to her beautiful buds. I uncaged them and sucked them hard.


    Amy threw her head backward and I couldn¡¯t help licking from her neck to her mouth. Her body tasted delicious; like vani and strawberry.


    She whimpered as I licked her.


    My dick screams to be let out but I badly wanted to see how beautiful she looks without those jeans on.


    I ripped my shirt off with one hand while my mouth was still hooked to hers. I ced her hands on my waist so she would take my shorts off.


    Her hand paused and her body trembled. She doesn¡¯t know how to do it. I helped her halfway and let her pull it down on her own.


    I didn¡¯t want to part with her lips as I already


    found my ce in them.  I broke the kiss reluctantly so I could help her out of her jeans and fulfill my eye¡¯s desires.


    My eyes have been dreaming of the beauty behind those jeans and I wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    As soon as I pulled down the jeans, my eyes almost bulge out of its socket.¡±


    Her beauty is ethereal


    She has beautiful slim and long legs. Her skin was white and spotless. I flip her around to take a good look at her ass and it was marvelous.


    Her body has the right amount of curves in the right ces. My perverted mind was telling me to y with those beautiful bouncing butts but I was afraid she won¡¯t like it. My silly hands took it upon themselves and touched the butt.


    It bounced as soon as I touch it and she let out a Moan. My hand squeezed those butts and my heart was filled with love.


    Goodness!


    I flip her again and she was nowying on her back. I want to explore every inch of her body so I won¡¯t regret itter. So l bent down and took her beautiful legs.


    I kissed her legs up to her mid-thighs. I ced a kiss on her panties and she squirms.


    Is she unwilling? Or is she ufortable?


    I stopped and nced down at her, she was biting her lips while her hands dug into the sheets.


    ¡°Do you want me to stop?


    She shook her head and opened her eyes. ¡°No.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked down at her hand, the one she ced on her pant.


    ¡°Please be gentle.¡± She whispered.


    Her voice sounded low and mellow.


    ¡°I will never hurt you,¡± I said truthfully.


    She removed her hand. I took off the pant and my mind flew away.


    The skin down there was clean and white like the rest of her body, it was spotless. She was clean shaved and perfect.


    ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re so perfect!¡±

 This Is Fulfilment

    Seeing Amy¡¯s perfect body lying before me. I knew I was stuck. I was craving her.


    My body became alert. I wanted a taste of the beautiful meal in front of me and so does my dick. It waspletely hardened and ready for action but I chose to satisfy my tongue first.


    Because I know my dick has been starved his whole life and when he finally gets his meal, I can¡¯t imagine what crazy things it will do.


    I spread Amy¡¯s legs and ced my mouth in between her thighs and looked at her.


    She whimpered and her body stiffened so I gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°You are going to love it.


    She bit on her lips and nodded and that was all I needed to get my tongue working. My tongue explored Amy slowly and gently.


    I licked her Clit and I moaned at the deliciousness. My tongue delved further and went into her warm pussy. I moaned even louder at the sweet taste.


    She tasted like Honey and Peach.


    She is as sweet as Honey.


    My tongue kept licking and sucking hungrily. I have never tasted anything as delicious as this woman.


    She is a pack of deliciousness.


    I plunged my tongue deep into her so l could taste her insides.


    My hands started revolting and my fingers also wanted a taste of her. I inserted my index finger into her and I felt her warmth


    The pussy felt so warm that I wanted to go sleep in there. My finger f*cked het vigorously and I inserted my mid finger too. It was a little big so she cried out.


    She arched her back and grabbed the sheets. I paused and raised my head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m getting you ready for me,¡± I exined.


    She gave me a nk look but still nodded then her pussy tightened around my fingers; making my d*ck go hard.


    Oh Goodness! This is where I belong!


    This is perfect!


    I Fulfilled the wishes of my hand and  let it do all it wanted. It was deeply buried inside Amy until it became sour.


    My dick was rising dangerously under me. Amy was all wet and I know she is ready for me.


    My mouth was not satisfied so l bent down and went back to take another bite of her delicious juice.


    This time I lifted her with my hands and I brought her pussy straight to my face. I licked her Clit with my tongue and nibbled gently on it.


    I teased her entrance with my tongue and she cried out my name.


    ¡°Ah¡­. Mr. y¡­.¡±


    That drove me crazy and I wanted to dive right in.


    My mind wanted something else.


    It wanted me to tease Amy. I remembered that I have never heard her say my first name.


    l insert fingers Into her pussy and I lick her clit with my tongue while my fingers f*cked her.


    She cried out again and curled her legs.


    ¡°Say my name.¡± I ordered.


    She bit on her lips so she wouldn¡¯t have to make any more sounds but I was determined to hear her say my name so l ignored the calling of my dick


    I tortured her with my tongue and fingers and she made soft and warm sounds.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    My finger was such a Maniac that it kept going deeper and faster.


    Amy arched her back and was squirming on the bed but she refused to say my name.


    ¡°Say my name,¡± I repeated. ¡°It¡¯s Carlos.¡±


    She acted stubborn at first but who can refuse the heavenly touch?


    She didn¡¯t say my name but when my fingers brought her to the clouds and back. She cried out my name.


    ¡°Oh Carlos, please.¡±


    Her voice was soothing and heartwarming. So sweet that I felt my my mind leave me.


    Now, I¡¯ve lost my mind.


    ¡°Say Carl.¡± I pressed further.


    ¡°Ah¡­. Oh¡­. Carl¡­.¡±


    As soon as she said my name again, I couldn¡¯t stop my d*ck from taking over.


    My brain already melted. My mind had already flown away. My only sense of reasoning is the brain between my legs.


    So l let it out.


    I unleashed the dragon between my legs and it roared in ecstasy as it spits out warm pre-cum.


    Honey¡¯s eyes caught my big dick and her eyes widened. I could see surprise, shock, and fear in her eyes. So I assured her, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    She looked from me to the throbbing dick as if asking me that If you do not hurt me then what about this hungry looking beast between your legs?


    I knew she was afraid of my d*ck so I reminded her of the promise I made to her before.


    ¡°I will be gentle.¡±


    Amy felt rxed at my reassurance. Sheid back down but she was really afraid.


    Her grip on the sheets tightened and she was biting her lips nervously. She closed her eyes tightly.


    ¡°Rx.¡± I muttered through heavy breath.


    She opened her eyes to look at me; her teeth sinking into my teeth.


    Do you want me to stop? I asked.


    Though I¡¯m wanting her so badly, I still cannot force her.


    ¡°We can do this another time when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    I tried to sound honest but my lustful voice betrayed me.


    Amy stared at me for a while then she bit her lower lips again. She pulled me closer and kissed me.


    ¡°Do it.¡± She said.


    I could vow that I have never heard anything nicer than those two words. I parted her legs and position myself in between her legs. I gave her onest look of confirmation and she nodded.


    Then I jammed her entrance with my dick. The crown of my dick kissed her entrance and I felt a light current rush through me.


    This is it, Carl.


    You¡¯re finally losing your virginity today.


    I slid my dick into Amy¡¯s warm pussy and she let out a soft cry. I waited for her to adjust to my size and when I was sure that she was okay I sighed in relief.


    I couldn¡¯t turn back aftering this far.


    ¡°Im fine,¡± She muttered and I slowly started moving my hips.


    She was so tight and warm that l wanted my eternity to be inside her.


    She opened her legs widely for me and I thrust deeper into her, hitting her core.


    She gripped my hair and moaned loudly,pletely driving me crazy. My dick felt happy hearing her sweet voice and it pounded continuously into her. She wrapped her legs


    around my waist and I gave it to her hard.


    I have never felt so good in all my life. My dick


    was having the best time of his life and my whole body felt like it was immersed in honey.


    The sound of flesh pping and our erratic


    breathing filled the room. This is the sweetest dessert I¡¯ve ever tasted.


    I do not want this moment to end. I wish time wille to a standstill.


    We both reached our climaxes. I emptied the whole juice into her, then I slid down on the bed.


    ¡°That was awesome! I screamed with excitement.


    I have never felt anything like that before.


    My insatiable dick was already so hard that it was as if I had never cum before.


    Hungry beast!


    I turned to Amy and sought her permission to continue. She gave me the green signal and I immediately changed our positions. I brought her up on me and I made her straddle me.


    Those twin buds were enticing me so I yed squeeze ball with them.


    I wanted to fill every corner of my room with memories of this beautiful moment so I carried her to the sofa.


    The sofa was big. It¡¯s half the size of my bed. So l sat with my legs wide apart and let Honey sit on me.


    She was inexperienced so I yed the role of a master. Thanks to the Porn that I watch I was able to know the basics of having a delicious sex.


    Amy sits on my fully hardened dick and I moved her waist as I sing ring-a-roses in my mind. She was whining and riding my dick so well that I seemed to have forgotten the world.


    It felt so good like I was dipped in Honey.


    Everything else didn¡¯t matter as long as I can remain in this heaven.


    Amy is a fast learner and she already knew how to roll well. She grinds me hard and fast. My mind changed music and was starting to sing its version of ¡®Roll your boat¡¯


    Amy did a great job at rolling my boat and I¡¯m rejoicing so merrily that I can say without a doubt that this life is more than a dream.


    This is reality!


    I never knew that sex could be delicious.


    This is Fulfilment!

 Detective Nathan

    Honey was so delicious that I couldn¡¯t stop


    myself from having her over and over until I


    noticed that she was exhausted.


    I went to the bathroom and brought back some warm water to help her clean up. She had already fallen asleep by the time I returned. I help her wipe her mid thighs and I put one of my shirts on for her.


    I sat by the bedside and stared fixedly at the sleeping beauty. I was fighting the urge to kiss those lips again. My dick was peeking out but my mind was screaming at me.


    I know she is tired and I will never be so selfish to have her when she is sleeping. So I went back to the bathroom to take a bath.


    By the time l came back to the room, I was feeling very hungry. So I went to the kitchen to prepare something to eat.


    I made butterscotch pudding, Spaghetti squash, and Fajitas. I was humming happily as I cooked.


    I have never felt so happy in all my life.


    Was it the wonderful sex? Or Was it my heart?


    I finished cooking and checked the time and it was past 8pm. I was contemting if I should wake  Amy or not.


    I couldn¡¯t let her sleep on an empty stomach, so I woke her up and invited her to eat. I left Amy in the room and went to set the table.


    When I saw hering out of the room, My eyes almost bulged out of its socket. l opened my mouth in astonishment.


    Gosh! She is Beautiful!


    My Shirt looked like it was made just for her.


    The shirt hugged tightly around her breasts and I could see her nipple. The shirt stopped right above her mid-thighs, exposing those beautiful long legs. Her hair was let down and her eyes still has sleep in them. She looked so innocent and pure.


    Her steps were so graceful that one could mistake her for an Indian Princess. She took light steps towards me and l could almost hear my name in every step she took.


    She smiled as she approached me and my heart started to dance in joy. Her beautiful amber eyes twinkled as she smiled.


    I felt satisfied andplete having her around me.


    I ushered her to a seat and she sat down obediently. We dug into our food and ate silently.


    Halfway through the meal, Amy suddenly look up at me to ask, ¡°What time is it?


    ¡°It¡¯s almost nine,¡± I replied and she jumped up.


    She ran back to the room; leaving her food halfway.


    What is wrong with her?


    I followed after har and noticed that she put on her clothes hurriedly and ran out of the house.


    ¡°Amy, wait!


    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    Shit!


    I cant believe I slept off!


    I rushed back to Carl¡¯s room and grabbed my


    clothes. I put them back on and rushed out.


    I heard Carl calling to me but I chose to ignore him.


    I mustn¡¯t waste another minute here.


    I got a cab as soon as I got out, I got in and told him the address. He drove off.


    I noticed that Carlos was running after the cab but soon stopped when the car had gone far.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. y,¡± I muttered as I looked back to see him standing there. He was staring at the cab like he just lost something precious.


    He must have scared out of his wits. From the way I ran out but what could I have done but rush?


    My little brother just had an operation and | left him all by himself all day long!


    What if he¡¯s hungry?


    What if he misses me?


    I told the driver to step on the gas and speed up and he did. I arrived at the hospital and I rushed too Nathan¡¯s room. He was lying down on his back but he wasn¡¯t sleeping.


    I sighed in relief and kissed his temple.


    ¡°How are you dear?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Sis,¡± he replied with a smile.


    Oh, how much I have missed this adorable smile.


    ¡°How do you feel? I took a seat beside him.


    ¡°I feel good, Thank you, Sis.¡± His voice was low but healthy.


    He wasn¡¯t breathing painfully like he used to before. His pale face seem to have gotten some color.


    ¡°No Pain at all? I asked again


    Nathan smiled but didn¡¯t respond to that.


    ¡°Nate? I stared at him deeply.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sis.¡± He ced his hand on mine.


    Nathan loves to keep pain to himself. He never tells anyone how he truly feels, except¡­. me¡­. Sometimes. And in most cases, he¡¯d Keep to himself.


    He never shows his weak side to anyone.


    ¡°My brother is finallying back. The weak Nathan is dissipating.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? Should I get you something to eat?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± He shook her head in refusal. ¡°I already had dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± I crossed over and prepare to sleep on the couch.


    I could feel Nathan¡¯s questioning gaze following me around the room but I ignored him. I was too tired.


    I took off my shoes and was about toy down.


    ¡°Amy? Nathan called my name.


    His voice was hoarse but I could tell that he wanted something.


    ¡°Hmm? I went back to him.


    ¡°Water please,¡± He pointed at the jug.


    It was out if his reach so I picked it up and poured some in the ss.


    However, instead of drinking the water, Nathan grabbed my hand and sniffed my body.


    ¡°What are you doing? I asked, amazed to see detective Nathan emerge so soon.


    Well, old habits die hard, isn¡¯t it?


    Nathan dropped the cup and gave me serious look.


    ¡°Where are youing from? What did you do there? Why do smell so different? And Why do you look so tired?¡±


    All these questions just for me?


    Hell no!


    I have no strength to reply to those questions.


    I shook my head at Nathan¡¯s inquisitive self.


    He hasn¡¯t changed a bit.


    ¡°Your royal highness.¡± I bowed. ¡°Since


    you observed that I Iook tired, why then can¡¯t you just let me off tonight and by tomorrow, I¡¯ll be ready to answer your questions.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s eyes scanned me skeptically and I could tell that he was suspecting me. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to her but I know he will understand that I did it all for him.


    I sold my body just to save him.


    At this thought, my mind suddenly went to Mr. y and the magical moments we just shared.


    It was Awesome.


    I never knew sex could be so tantalizing. I have always heard that first times are usually very painful and ufortable but with Mr. y, it was different.


    It was amazing!


    It was Magical!


    I enjoyed every bit of it.


    He said he wanted to make my first time special and he did. It was indeed very special.


    If only the terms were different and we were actual lover then it would have been¡­..


    What?!


    What are you thinking Amy?


    Mr. y can never love you. You belong to different sses.


    Stupid! I pinched myself and scolded my mind for having such stupid thoughts.


    I shook those silly thoughts out of my mind and tried to sleep but I could only see his face and the scenes from the movie we shot earlier came ying in my mind.


    I remembered how he tortured me just to have me say his name. The words rolled out before I could think.


    Carl¡­..

 Cohabitate

    {Carlos¡¯ Pov}


    My heart is thumping so hard. I don¡¯t know if its because I ran so much after Amy Or If its the fear of losing her.


    Why did she run off like that?


    Did I scare her in any way?


    I brought out my phone and tried calling her, but there was no answer, She isn¡¯t answering my calls.


    Oh God!


    What do I do?


    I am feeling restless.


    I can¡¯t exin why I am feeling this way. After all, Amy is a full growndy and thanks to our interesting sex adventure few minutes ago she became a woman.


    I don¡¯t understand why I am worrying so much for a fully grown woman.


    I went back to my room to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy was all I could think about. My bed still smells like her.


    The red patches that signifies her purity and the sweet memories we just shared was still fresh on the bed.


    Though, I can¡¯t stand dirty things, right now I do not want to remove the dirty and stained sheets.


    Iy on the sheets to rest, but my legs were itching to go look for Amy. I tried to close my eyes but all I see were images of our love making. My dick was starting to rise and Amy was gone. My whole body was starting to rebel against me.


    How do l console my dick now?


    How do I calm my Raging nerves?


    I took a final look at the time and decided that I must go look for Honey. I took another shower and hurriedly change into a simple casual clothes to hide my identity. I called Austin to help me find out if Amy was in the hospital and he did.


    He confirmed that she was there in the hospital with her brother. I took my phone and car keys and headed out.


    However, I was met by the worst surprise of my life as soon as I opened the door.


    ¡°Carlos! Came the annoying voice Madison.


    She rushed forward and tried to hug me, but I dodged her and grimaced, her arm still managed to brush mine.


    Eww.


    I sneezed immediately, so I moved away from her.


    ¡°Maddie, What are you doing here? I asked, as I


    stepped back.


    ¡°I brought her here! Came my mom¡¯s voice from the side.


    ¡°Oh Shit! I cursed inwardly.


    ¡°Mom, What are you doing here?


    My mom never visits me, so I was surprised to


    see her at my doorstep.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you at least invite us in? My mom said


    Condescendingly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I moved to open the door.


    At this moment Madison noticed the keys in my hand and asked, ¡°Were you going somewhere?


    ¡°You just ruined that!¡± I muttered inwardly and


    ignored Madison¡¯s question.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said facing my mom.


    They both came in and a frown automatically


    appeared on my face. My mom went inside and Madison followed after her. Mom scanned the ce as if she was suspicious.


    ¡°Mom, are you looking for something?¡± I went to her to stop her from searching further.


    ¡°No,¡± Mom said, finally taking a seat.


    She gave me that serious look and I know that this visit would be of no good to me. I excused myself and brought back two sses of Juice. I gave one to my mom and ced the other ss on the table, so Jenny could help herself. Then I took a seat, ready to listen to what mom has to say.


    ¡°Carl,¡± Mom started. ¡°I understand that you are still battling with your illness, but with the engagement fast approaching. I do not want to take any chances, so I came to the conclusion that if you are going to get used to Madison and not have a reaction when shees close to you, then it¡¯s better if you two cohabitate.¡±


    Boom!


    My head was immediately struck by an unseen force. My eyes widened and I sprung upwards.


    ¡°What?! Mom, You do not mean that, right?¡±


    My mom raised her brow at me for acting so ill mannered, but I do not care. I looked at Madison again and I screamed inwardly.


    Live with Jennifer? No freaking Way!


    My Mom signaled me to sit and I did, but I met her gaze stubbornly to let her know that this is a ¡®No Go¡¯


    There is no way I¡¯m letting Madison into my home. I already got goosebumps thinking about it.


    Mom avoided my gaze and turned to Madison. ¡°Have you gotten your things? She asks.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jennifer gave me that Coquettish smile as she nods.


    Eww¡­ I hissed.


    Am I supposed to live with this?


    No way!


    The door bell rang and I was praying and hoping it was Amy. I rushed to the door and found Maddie¡¯s maids holding her things. Maddie stood up and walked towards the door like she owned the ce. I avoided her and went back to my mom to speak to her.


    ¡°Mom are you really serious about this? I asked again, but mom red at me.


    ¡°Have I ever done anything unserious?¡±


    Fuck!


    I turned away and brushed my hand through my hair in frustration.


    Why has Mom chosen now to meddle in my life?


    I left the living room angrily and went to my room and locked myself in. Amy¡¯s scent still lingered in my room so I justid on the bed and immersed myself in thoughts about her, leaving no room for negative thoughts.


    I reminisced about our earlier entanglement and I became arose again. I hugged my pillow that still has Amy¡¯s scent on it and I didn¡¯t know when I slept off. I woke up the next morning and I went to my gym room. I had taken two days off work thinking I would still be with Amy by now.


    I came out of the gym and took a bath, then changed into something nice. I headed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. I made toast and warm yogurt and I sat down to eat.


    ¡°Good Morning,¡± I heard from behind and I turned to see Maddie smiling at me.


    Oh boy!


    This is really a bad way to start my morning!


    ¡°Good morning,¡¯ I replied and I scanned the area to see if mom was still around. Madison noticed this and she gave me an answer. ¡°Mom, already left since yesterday.¡±


    Oh, so now she is already calling my mom her mom?


    INTERESTING..


    I sighed in relief knowing that my mom wasn¡¯t around so l decided to give Maddie a piece of my heart.


    ¡°Maddie, do you really want to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Carl,¡± She nodded and gave me a look I find really irritating.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I replied with a nod. ¡°If you really want to stay, then you can.


    Maddie gave me that smile I hate so much, not knowing what is toe. Her mouth closed up immediately by the time Ipleted my words.


    ¡°.. Alone!¡±


    Her eyes widened and she turned abruptly to look at me.


    ¡°You heard right, Maddie. I won¡¯t be staying in the same ce as you.¡± I hissed in irritation and moved to leave.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t¡­ mean¡­ that¡­ right?¡± Maddie stuttered.


    ¡°I do!¡± I roared and left her standing speechless as I sauntered away, with my hands plunged in my pockets.


    I could hear her scream out my name. Calling out to me at the top of her voice but I don¡¯t care.


    I don¡¯t want her in my home or in my life and the earlier she learns out this, the better for everyone.


    ¡°Carl!


    ¡°Carlos! She shouted but I didn¡¯t spare her a nce. I went back to my room and prepared to go out.


    She followed me, but I shut the door before she could get in. She hit her hand against the door as she screamed at the top of her voice. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me Carl!¡±

 Move To An Hotel

    {Carlos¡¯s Pov}


    Seeing Maddie first thing in the morning ruined my whole day. I couldn¡¯t even have my breakfast.


    I change my mind and decided to go to work. I dress for work and left Madison. She was crying and pleading not to be left alone.


    I allowed her the liberty to call in her maids to apany her. She also called my mom


    before I left and she reported me to her. I was expecting a call from my mom, but none came.


    Mom didn¡¯t call me and I appreciate it.


    I was trying not to think of Amy, but she already upied every part of my brain. I instructed Austin to book me a room at a hotel where I will stay before I move to my other house. I do not want to go to any of our hotels because that will make it easier for my Mom to find me.


    I decided to go visit Amy after work and ask why she ran off like that. I got busy with work and managed toplete all the pending works.


    I have to make sure that Amy gets pregnant as soon as possible or I¡¯ll get forever stuck with Madison.


    I called Dr. Smith and informed him of thetest development between me and Amy He was very happy for me. He told me that the first stage was cleared and that I needed to find a way to keep Amy close, because with her around, there is a possibility that I might not react to other people too.


    I asked Dr. Smith for a way to enhance pregnancy and speed up the process, He prescribed Clomiphene and I dly took note of it.


    Before hanging up, Dr. Smith did not forget to congratte me for finally losing my virginity after waiting for so long.


    I left work in the evening, sent Austin over to buy me things l¡¯d be needing for my stay at the hotel.


    God knows for how long I will have to stay in the hotel for my mom to realize that l¡¯d rather live in hell than live with Madison.


    The car parked in outside City Hospital and I Inquired about Nathan Jeurgen¡¯s ward. I was directed to his room and a nurse offered to take me there, but I turned her down because the smile she had on her face was giving me chills.


    I entered the room and saw a youngd lying peacefully on the bed, he wasn¡¯t sleeping, so when I entered he turned to look at me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I greeted and he stared deeply at me before replying to my greeting.


    This is awkward!


    Why isn¡¯t Amy here?


    Nathan still had his eyes on me and I know that he must be expecting some introduction from me, so I cleared my throat and began.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. Uh. You must be Nathan, right?¡± I didn¡¯t know where to start from, that was the first thing that came to my mind.


    Nathan nodded in response to my question.  ¡°Yes I am, but I don¡¯t know you, do I?


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of your sister,¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Nathan muttered and his eyes went to the flowers in my hands. ¡°Are those flowers for Amy?


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied and Immediately gave it to him.


    Why am l so nervous?


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m meeting my inws, but this Nathan, thed has elderly vibes around him. The way he speaks and asks questions about me and Amy made it seem like I was standing before Amy¡¯s father.


    Nathan suddenly noticed my face and screamed, ¡°I know you!¡±


    He sat up immediately and snapped his fingers Ashe tried to recall who I was.


    ¡°You are the son of that Billionaire, Kevin y! You are also the owner of C. C!¡±


    Fuck! There goes my cover!


    At least this one is smarter than his sister, Amy still doesn¡¯t know my identity.


    Nathan gave me this quizzical look and I nodded in eptance. ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±


    He gasped in surprise and shook his head with disbelief. ¡°You are such a Big Man! What does a Billionaire like you want with my sister?


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, so l kept quiet. Nathan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he seemed to have gotten the answer to his question.


    ¡°Are you the Billionaire my sister made a deal with to pay my hospital bills?¡± His eyes stared at me as if he was expecting me to deny it.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I mouthed in surprise. I wasn¡¯t expecting Amy to tell him about us.


    ¡°Uh, yes I am.¡± I nodded in response to his question. He sat up and moved to sit at the edge of the bed.


    ¡°May I ask what kind of deal my sister made with you? He probed further.


    Oh No!


    This is getting out of hand.


    How do I exin to her that I slept with his sister just so she could get the money needed for his hospital bills, and that I am there to arrange a second sex date with her?


    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Nathan pleaded again.


    When I didn¡¯t answer or exin he spoke again. His voice sounded worried. ¡°My sister has done all sorts of jobs just to take care of me and I¡¯m afraid that she might have done something a little out of line this time just to get the money for my operation.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± was all I could mutter in response to his words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself if she gets inti trouble because of me,¡± Nathan added again.


    I had nothing to say to him because it¡¯s not my ce to tell him what deal I made with Amy, So I kept mum. I was about to ask where Amy went when that familiar scent wafted through my nostrils.


    Amy came in with a smiling face. Her eyes went straight to Nathan, asking why he was up.


    Nathan gave an answer which I couldn¡¯t hear, because my whole body was focused on her. She dropped the bags and went towards Nathan, pulling him in for a hug.


    She kissed Nathan¡¯s forehead and I badly wish I was the one in Nathan¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Amy!


    My feet moved voluntarily and almost ran to her.


    Fuck!


    Heaven knows how much I have missed her in less than 24 hours. Amy finally noticed me and her eyes widened, ¡°Mr. y?¡±


    Gosh! That sweet voice.


    How I love that angelic voice!


    ¡°Amy.¡± I called, my voice mellow, almost


    like a whisper.


    She was surprised to see me and she dropped the bags she was holding and came straight to me. Her lips parted in surprise and she was about to say something to me.


    God knows how much I have missed those rosy lips.


    Suddenly, I lost every sense of reasoning and my hormones got the better of me. I dashed forward, pulled her close, and kissed her lips.

 In Love With You

    (Amy¡¯s Pov)


    Carlos left after giving me the drugs, he exined how I am to take them and why I have to take them. Then we set up another meeting or Hook up or sex date. I don¡¯t know what to call it, but since I signed up for this I have to take responsibility until the end.


    As much as I want to deny having sex with Carl for the second time, I know I do not have a choice. Since I already signed the contract and it stated clearly in one of the uses in the contract that I must cooperate with my employer on whatever he wants, as long as it¡¯s is pregnancy-rted and in respect to our deal.


    We agreed to meet at The Seuss Hotel in three days. Neither of us said anything about the kiss in the room. Yet, when Carl, was leaving he surprised me yet again by hugging me.


    What is the meaning of that?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t understand why he is being like that and I¡¯m determined to tell him when next we meet that I am not like those other girls.


    I don¡¯t appreciate his advances.


    I hid the drug in my pocket and went back to the room. Nathan was lying down facing the other side. I thought he was asleep, but he sat up as soon as I entered. He turned slowly and cleared his throat. ¡°How did you know Carlos y?¡±


    ¡°He¡­. He is the ¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t get toplete my words before he took it from me.


    ¡°Wow! Sis! You made a deal with a y?! Nathan stood up as soon as I got close to him.


    I silently went to the table and poured myself a cup of water, I drank the water silently and went to the Sofa to sit.


    ¡°Sis! How did you meet Carlos y? Nathan inquired, his curiosity obvious in hid tone.


    ¡°Amy,¡± He called, Switching to his papa


    bear mode.


    I sighed and decided to respond to his question lest he keeps bothering me. ¡°I signed a deal to be his Surrogate.¡±


    ¡°You What? Nathan screamed, almost in tears.


    I ran to him and hugged him. ¡°Please Nathan, don¡¯t cry.¡±  He raised his head and looked at me.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even had sex and now you already want to be a mother?¡±


    I bite my lips as Nathan spoke, I was contemting if I should tell him or not.


    However, I seem to have underestimated Nathan¡¯s hawk eyes. He noticed my reaction and shouted again.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t! He shook his head in denial and


    pursed his lips. ¡°You already slept with him?! Nathan half yelled.


    I bite my lips and looked down at my fingers. I couldn¡¯t look into Nathan¡¯s eyes. I know he must be disappointed, but I do not regret what I did. I wouldy down my life if it is to save him.


    ¡°Why did you give up so much for me?¡± Nathan cried in my bosom.


    I patted his back gently and he pped my hands off.


    ¡°Silly! He hissed. ¡°How could you do something like that? How could you sell your body just for me? Nathan cried.


    ¡°You are worth more than that to me,¡± I replied and wiped his tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore and rest. The deed is already done anyway and no amount of tears can undo it. Besides, I also enjoyed it. So l partially had my share of gain from it.


    Nathan sniffled and smiled as I wiped his tears. ¡°You have indeed gained a lot from this,¡± hemented.


    I raise my brow in askance as I look at Nathan for an exnation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I demanded, but Nathan only gave me a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Sis, You already gained Carlos y¡¯s heart!¡± He moved to tickle me, but I dodge it and shake my head.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± I hiss and move away from her. ¡°You have started overthinking again. Please just let me off tonight, Okay? I am too tired.¡±


    I went back to the Sofa toy down but Nathan wasn¡¯t ready to let go of the topic.


    ¡°Sis, you are so dumb! How can you not know who the ys are?¡±


    I scoff and shrug at his words. ¡°Do I have to know who they are? At least I know that Carlos is wealthy.¡±


    ¡°What Did you say?! Nathan eximed. ¡°Wealthy? Amy, he isn¡¯t just wealthy, He is a fucking billionaire!  Nathan screamed to my face.


    ¡°He is a multi billionaire, you fool! Nathan continues to count Carlos¡¯ achievements. ¡°Hispany is the first in the cleaning agency His worth is over..


    ¡°Stop it, Nathan, please! Let¡¯s just go to sleep.¡±I said, unwilling to listen to him ramble on about Carlos.


    ¡°Sis, You are going to be carrying a little y!¡± Nathan just won¡¯t drop this topic. ¡°Do you know what that means?¡± He asked, excitedly.


    ¡°It means, nothing okay. Let¡¯s just sleep.¡± I replied almost pleading. I was too tired.


    ¡°It means a lot sis, I can see it clearly that Carlos y has fallen in love with you, Nathan went on.


    I knew there is nothing that can stop Nathan when he decides to be talkative and Nathan¡¯s visit tonight seemed to have awoken that spirit in him, so l just let him continue.


    ¡°Does he?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    Nathan nodded and smiled, ¡°How do you exin the flowers If not affection? Nathan beam.  ¡°Sis, He fucking gave you Red roses mixed with red salvia and pink carnation. Do you even know what those mean?¡±


    I fixed my gaze on Nathan waiting for him to


    continue. Because frankly, I know absolutely nothing about flowers and I do not know what Carlos¡¯s flowers symbolize?


    Nathan saw my clueless expression and shook his head.


    ¡°You know nothing, do you?¡± Those flowers are his deration of love to you!


    Red roses ¨C Love and passion


    Pink Carnation ¨C will never forget you


    Red salvia ¨C Forever Mine


    This put together means I love you and you are my passion. I will never forget you because you are forever mine.


    ¡°Sis, every bouquet has a deep meaning behind it and this is the meaning behind the flower Carlos just gave you.¡± Nathan exined with certainty.


    ¡°Just drop it, Nathan! I barked. I am starting to get irritated with all the talk about Carlos and love. Love has always been a topic I do all I can to avoid.


    ¡°I only made a deal with Mr. Brown! I rified. ¡°There is nothing more to it than me being his surrogate, Okay?


    After saying that, Iy down and went to sleep, but before drifting to sleep, I heard Nathan¡¯s murmur.


    ¡°Believe it or not, Sis, there is no doubt about it. I am sure that Carlos y is in love with you.¡±

 All Alone

    {Carlos¡¯s Pov}


    I didn¡¯t know what came over me that I decided


    to kiss Amy, but it felt as if I didn¡¯t kiss her at that time I will lose my mind.


    Amy saw me out, so we could talk. I gave her the drugs and exined how she is to take it and I also told her why she had to take it. But I didn¡¯t tell her the whole truth. I didn¡¯t tell her about Madison.


    I feel guilty for hiding this truth from her so I decided to tell her the truth next time we meet.


    After my discussion with Amy earlier, I was finding it hard to leave. I tried bringing up all sorts of things to keep the conversation going, so I can stay a little longer with her, but I noticed that she seemed tired.


    I gave her onest hug before getting into the car.  At least that way, I would have something to hold onto in the next few days before our next date.


    My head was filled with thoughts of how to keep Amy by my side as advised by Dr. Smith.  I went back to the hotel and quickly took a bath. Iy down on the bed and thought of Amy.


    My whole life is starting to evolve around her. She is all I think about in the morning before going to work and in the evening before going to bed.


    I wake up the next morning feeling this bad urge to listen to Amy¡¯s voice. I am longing to hear her voice. My mind wants me to start my day with her beautiful, angelic voice.


    I remember that I already have her number and think of calling her, but when l check the time, it was still very early.


    I quickly took my bath and prepare for work. When I arrive to the office, I was about to call Amy, but my phone rang instead.


    I answer the call and my sister¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Cami? I call as soon as I answer the call.


    ¡°Carl, what is going on with you and Maddie? Cami asks, skipping all pleasantries.


    ¡°What do you mean? l ask, and all he could say to me was to check the news.


    I was about to ask her why I need to check the news when my phone suddenly beep.


    ¡°She hung up? I stared at the phone in surprise.


    Cami¡¯s behavior was strange. First, my sister would never shout at me unless I have done something out of the line, which l¡¯m sure l haven¡¯t done.


    I decide to obey Cami and check the news and to my utmost surprise, the news was covered in stories about me and Madison. The amazing part is the news about suicide. I jumped up and phone fell.


    ¡°Madison tried tomit suicide? In my home?


    Shit!


    I rush out of the office straight to the hospital where Madison is. She is admitted in the same hospital where Amy¡¯s brother is.


    A nurse inform me that Madison was still in the operating room, so I went straight there. I find my Dad, Chloe, and Cam sitting there along with Madison¡¯s parents and brother.


    ¡°Dad, what happened? I ask as soon as I arrive there.


    My dad ignored me and I turn to Cami, but she looked away too. Chloe is crying with her head on Cami¡¯s shoulder.


    My family are mad at me?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Ray stand up and approached me. ¡°It is you! You did this to her!


    ¡°I what?¡± My surprise was boundless at the usation.


    ¡°You know how much she loves you, yet, you ignore her always! You know you are all she wants, yet, all you do is push her away! Now, You have pushed her tomit suicide!


    ¡°Me?! I pushed her tomit suicide?


    What the Fuck?!


    How did l push her tomit suicide?


    Robin (Maddie¡¯s brother) got up and throw a punch at me but I dodge it in time and he hit the wall. His hand started bleeding from the impact and he groan in pain.


    Our eyes met and he red at me. I know that he wasn¡¯t satisfied and was going to find a way to pick a fight with meter.


    Mr. Ray stood up and screamed at me in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve to ask that, Carl! He hissed. ¡°The maids saw you two fighting yesterday. Madison begged you to stay with her, but you didn¡¯t listen, you left and didn¡¯t go home for two days. You left her alone there!¡±


    I still do not understand this whole shit. If they are aware of the fact that l wasn¡¯t in the house, how then did I push Madison tomit suicide?


    ¡°Why are you so cruel to my baby? Mrs. Ray cried loudly. ¡°All she¡¯s ever done was love you. Why do you have to make her feel like she isn¡¯t wanted?¡±


    Oh.. I think I understand now. All this happened because Madison realized that l don¡¯t love her. She felt unwanted so she took an overdose of sleeping pills.


    My home was snatched from me, yet, I couldn¡¯tin and now she tried to kill herself and I


    get med for it.


    How is that fair?


    ¡°How am I to me for Madison¡¯s condition? I retort in anger. ¡°How is it my fault that she tried to kill herself? I never led her on from onset. I let her know that I never liked her. She was the one that kepting after me. I couldn¡¯t stay under the same roof as her so I left my home for her, What wrong did I do? I hissed with


    frustration. ¡°Her face disgusts me and I cannot spend a moment with her, but you all wat me to spend a lifetime with her!


    I point at everyone sitting out there. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that she¡¯s lying in there fighting for her life, not Mine!¡±


    With lightning speed, Dad stands and a p


    nded on my face. ¡°Are you even human?¡± Dad looks at me with disbelief.


    ¡°Carl, Maddie is in there fighting for her life and this is all you have to say?!


    Chloe look at me tearfully and I know tell that she feels my pain. Everyone else has this look on their face that makes me feel like I am the worst person on earth.


    Am I bad?


    I look at my dad with disbelief and he looked away. I sauntered away from them all and left the ce.


    My mind was dibobted. I don¡¯t even know where I am going.


    Did I push Madison to her current state?


    I can¡¯t believe that my dad hit me. Even Cami doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, and Chloe is torn between her best friend and me.


    I was alone.


    I was walking but I don¡¯t know where I was going It seemed as if my whole world just crashed.


    I bumped into someone and that familiar scent came into my nostrils.


    ¡°Amy!


    Though I do not want her to find me in such a state. However, if her scent could make me feel so safe, then her arms is where I will go.


    I look behind me and I saw hering towards me.


    ¡°Amy,¡±

 All I Want

    {Amy¡¯s Pov}


    The traffic today was very bad. I wanted to return early from school to be with Mary but I got stuck in traffic.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I observed that the ce was crowded. There were reporters everywhere.


    I was wondering why there were so many reporters when I heard the reporters talk about some rich modeldy that tried tomit suicide.


    I felt bad as soon as I heard that.


    What could have happened to make her want end her own life?


    The whole hospital was buzzing with Important people. The shutter sound of the cameras was deafening.


    I maneuvered my way through the crowd and entered the hospital. Then I heard the nurses mention the name of my favorite model. Madison Ray. I slowed down so I could hear what they were saying about her, and then I heard them mention that she tried tomit suicide because her boyfriend cheated on her.


    I was enraged. So mad that my hatred for men and the silly rtionships they offer grew bigger.


    How could someone cheat on a beautiful and capabledy like Madison?


    Who was that b*stard?


    Madison Ray is a very popr model in Texas. the whole U. S sings her praise. She is a model, singer, and songwriter. She is a very smart and beautifuldy.


    Her face is on billboards and magazine covers all around the U. S. and countries all over the world.


    She is a full package.


    Any man would kill just to have ady like Madison, yet, that asshole cheated on her?


    I felt really bad for Madison, but there was nothing I could do to help. I could only pray that she survives and make that bastard pay for what he did to her.


    As I walked back to Nathan¡¯s room, Madison was all I could think of. Why would anyone do something like that to someone as capable as  Madison?


    Thedy is the most humble person I have ever met. Even though she¡¯s got the status, talents, and beauty, she is still as humble as amb. She is always smiling and spreads smiles wherever she went.


    She is a lovely soul and that is why she is loved by everyone, yet, she was broken so easily by a man.


    This is why I have always avoided men and their fake promises. I sighed as I took the turn to Nathan¡¯s room.


    Life is unpredictable.


    Lost in thoughts I didn¡¯t look where I was going


    until I bumped into someone.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I apologized, but the person whispered my name. I looked at the tall figure and I was stunned to find Mr. y standing before me.


    What was he doing here again? I wondered, then I noticed that he had tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. y?¡± I eximed in surprise. ¡°What happened to you?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Carlos didn¡¯t talk, but just hugged me tightly. ¡°What is wrong? I asked again but he still did not respond.


    ¡°Let me call your assistant.¡± I offered and tried to take my phone.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t call him,¡± Carlos finally opened his mouth. I tried to step away from him, but he won¡¯t let me.


    He held me so tight that I was starting to have difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Why are you here like this? I asked again as I watch his broken self. he didn¡¯t respond to me, but I could see the mncholy buried deep in his eyes.


    ¡°You should go home,¡± I said and tried to break apart from him. ¡°There are lots of reporters out there and it will be bad if you are sighted like this.¡± I advised


    ¡°Please stay with me.¡± He begged in a very low voice that sounded entirely different from him.


    ¡°What? How can I stay with you like this in the corridor? What if people saw us and start a rumor?


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me, Amy,¡± He begged.


    ¡°Wh¡­? I was about to protest, but something dropped on my shoulder and I confirmed that it was Carlos¡¯s tears and that stopped my protest.


    Why would a grown-up man like Carlos cry?


    He has everything.  So, what could make him sad. So sad that he is crying in such a public ce?


    I wanted to refuse, but I took pity on him. ¡°I will stay with you but we can¡¯t stay here like this, so let me take you home and¡­


    ¡°No¡­ Not my house,¡± Carlos shook his head immediately.


    I look at him with surprise. ¡°Why not? I asked to which he shook his head again.


    ¡°Let me stay at your ce tonight, please.¡±


    ¡°My ce? l asked in amazement.


    Why would he leave his beautiful house and want to crash at my ce?


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay at my ce,¡± I said, and Carlos pleaded continuously until I agreed.


    I made him sit in the corridor as I went inside Nathan¡¯s room to check on him. I found that he was fast asleep, so l dropped the things I  bought for her and went back outside to meet Carl


    I took Carlos out of the hospital and we took a cab to my apartment. I opened the door and stepped in, Carlos also followed after me.


    He looked around the apartment as he entered and his lips curled up. I didn¡¯t understand what that smile meant.


    Was that a smile or a sneer?


    My apartment is a two bedrooms apartment with one living room and a kitchen.


    ¡°You can rx here, Mr. y while I clean my room for you,¡± I said moving to go away.


    ¡°And where will you sleep if I take your room ?¡± Carl inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in Nathan¡¯s room,¡± I said and immediately moved to get to work, but he stopped me.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your room, please don¡¯t clean it.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Huh? I was stunned to hear him say that.


    ¡°Do not clean your room Amy, please,¡± He repeated. ¡°I want it the way it is,¡± Carl begged  so l shrugged and let it be.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I nod and decided to go prepare something to eat because I was famished


    ¡°Carl, what will you have for dinner? I asked.


    Carlos left my hand and came close to me. He was so close to me that I could feel the hotness of his breath on my face. I tried to move back, but his hand was already on my waist. He ced his head on my shoulder and inhaled deeply.


    ¡°Will you be mad if I tell you that you are all that I want? For breakfast, Iunch, or dinner. Amy, it is you that I want.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I blushed and moved to leave. I tried to stand up but Carlos pulled me back and I fell on hisp and he sealed my lips with his.


    ¡°The truth.¡±

 Chapter 01

    I couldn¡¯t believe what I just heard. I was seated before the doctor who had just announced my test result.


    I turned to my mom, Be who had an unreadable expression on, but it sure met her with a shock.


    How am I pregnant?, Who could have taught the silly mistake that happened could turn out to be the biggest mistake of my life?.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I had always been that girl with so much humility, the innocent 18- year old teen, until my friends convinced me to apany them to a night club, and I got drunk, and ended up having a night stand with a random stranger.


    I took another nce at my mother who was staring into space.


    ¡± Hmm ¡± The doctor cleared his throat and mom snapped out of her thoughts.


    ¡± Thanks doctor ¡± Mom uttered before making her way out of the doctor¡¯s office and her guards trooped behind her.


    I stood weakly before walking out of the office, and trailed silently behind my mom, with some guards behind me.


    Was this a good news or a bad news?, I never thought the s_x I had with the guy could result into pregnancy?.


    First, it was me losing my virginity to him and now I¡¯m having a baby for him!, Why¡¯s my life this cruel?!!.


    This¡¯s gon¡¯ cause a big damage to  mom¡¯s reputation if the media gets a hold of this.


    My mom had been preserving her good reputation for years ever since she became a widow.


    I wouldn¡¯t want her silly mistake to tarnish it, I love my mom so much and it¡¯s the same for  mom too, as I¡¯m the only child she has, I had always been Be¡¯s favorite.


    The look on my mom¡¯s face then, in the doctor¡¯s office, it was nk, I couldn¡¯t read her expression but I knew she must have felt disappointed.


    Iid on her bed, rolling from one end to the other. Mom hasn¡¯t said a word to me ever since we got back from the hospital and am damn worried.


    What¡¯s gon¡¯ happen now?, Is she gon¡¯ make me abort the baby?, No, mom wouldn¡¯t allow that?.


    But, I can¡¯t have a baby with no father!, I don¡¯t even know whom the guy is!, I was drunk, I don¡¯t know what he looks like.


    The door pushed open all of a sudden and my heart skipped a bit.


    I stood upright at once and turned towards the door, only to see mom standing by the door with no expression on her face.


    ¡± Mom¡­. ¡±


    ¡± Who¡¯s the father? ¡± She cut me off with a snap, and I gulped down into nothing as my throat went dry, she has never shouted at me this way.


    ¡± Mom¡­. I ¡­. I ¡­ don¡¯t know ¡± I said and I could see the change in her look as her face fell.


    ¡± You don¡¯t know him ? ¡± She asked as her face softens, and I nodded.


    Mom sighed before walking over to me while I moved back in fear.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not gonna hurt you ¡± She said as she sat on my bed.


    ¡± How did this happen? ¡± She asked in a low voice but loud enough for me to hear, as she lowered her head, her hands ruffling her hair like she was frustrated.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry mom¡­. I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen!, It was a mistake, I swear ¡± I rushed as tears trickled down my cheeks.


    Mom raised her head to me and gave a short smile.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, but we¡¯ve to do something ¡± She said and I bowed my head in shame.


    It¡¯s all my fault, my clumsiness got the best out of me.


    Now, I caused a problem and can¡¯t handle it alone, The look on mom made me feel terrible, she looked stressed out, like she was tired, she doesn¡¯t know what to do!.


    She suddenly got on her feet and I raised my head.


    ¡± I¡¯m gon¡¯ find out whom he is!, And find a solution to this¡­ Stay safe, okay? ¡± She said, and I nodded slowly.


    She patted my hair with a forced smile before walking out of my room.


    I heaved a heavy breath before as Iid on my bed.


    Mom¡¯s trying to make me feel better!, But at the same time making me feel guilty!, Yes, I should feel guilty!, I¡¯m giving her a hard time!, She has always been the best mother one could ever hope for, she made sure I nevercked a thing ever since dad died, gave me everything I could ever need, could give me the whole world.


    And this is how I could repay her, a baby with an unknown father!!.


    Gosh!, I sniffed in the tears threatening to rush out and held my head so tight.


    I feel so bad and guilty!, I¡¯m a disappointment!!!, Mom!!, I¡¯m sorry!!!.


    Tears rushed out my eyes as I sobbed silently.


    I think I should save mom from the stress!, She doesn¡¯t deserve this, she deserves better, I¡¯m just a disappointment!, All this years, she struggled to cater for my news, struggled to get me the best education!.


    She had sleepless night cause of me!, She struggled so fvcking hard to get our rights, to im dad¡¯s properties that had been willed to us from his families!, And she suceeded, she got them!!, She put me in the best school, I dreamed of taking over herpanies to relieve her of the stress she had been going through, it¡¯s just a year before I finish highschool and go to my dream college, but now it¡¯s ruined.


    I¡¯m hopeless!!, I ruined the great future I had nned together with mom, all cause of a fvcking mistake!.


    ¡± Mom!, I¡¯m sorry ¡± I whispered with watery eyes before walking over to my bedside drawer.


    I brought out a pen and a paper as tears trickled down my cheeks.


    I don¡¯t deserve to live!, I¡¯m a disgrace!, I should die!


    T. B. C

 Chapter 02

    I wiped the tears trickling down my face as I finished writing the note, it was evening already and it seems mom should be in her room.


    It was a goodbye note to mom, I know this isn¡¯t right, but I can¡¯t just bring myself to her anymore, I feel like a bastard right now, I betrayed mom!.


    I ced the note on the table, before walking out of my room.


    I heaved a big sigh as I sessfully sneaked out of the mansion without any suspicion, I was lucky to leave without arousing the guards suspicion.


    I stared intensely at the enormous mansion before me,  this was where my childhood begun, where mom and dad lived together with me before he died, I¡¯m so going to miss it.


    I took some few strides backwards, still staring at the mansion before finally turning and I walked away, wiping the tears that was threatening to fall.


    I¡¯m really sorry mom, I just couldn¡¯t live with the guilt.


    I sighed as I stood by the bridge, ready to jump into the water. I heaved a big sigh again as the breeze blew some few strands of hair on my face, rubbing my arms as cold hit me.


    The weather is so cold, and I was almost freezing, I guess the water will be so damn cold, I really hope I don¡¯t freeze to death.


    I chuckled realizing my thoughts were actually dumb, l wanted to die anyways.


    I closed my eyes deeply, ready to do the worst, until I heard someone call my name from afar.


    I took in a deep sigh as I turned my head my head to the back and there was L, one of my friends.


    ¡± What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing ¡± She yelled as she approached me.


    ¡± Why are you here? ¡± I asked lowly.


    ¡± You tell me what you¡¯re doing here!!, I wasing from a dinner date with Jack ¡± She said and I hissed inwardly, imagine, I¡¯m here full of regrets, regretting every single day of my life, and cursing myself for agreeing with them to go the club.


    But here they are, enjoying her love life with her crush while I¡¯m thinking of ways to leave this earth.


    ¡± So, what do you think you were about to do?, Don¡¯t tell me you were about to jump down this deep river!, Girl, you could die!!! ¡± She said and I scoffed.


    ¡± It¡¯s none of your business, you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going through right now! ¡± I snapped as I walked over to her car, while she ran after me.


    I got into her car and she also got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡± ¡®Cause you¡¯re pregnant for an unknown guy? ¡± She asked, and I turned to her, I looked away as I bit my lips.


    ¡± How did you find out? ¡± I asked and she scoffed.


    ¡± Your mom told me ¡± She replied


    ¡± Why? ¡± I asked, as I turn my face to her and she raised her brow.


    ¡± She asked me how it happened, I guess she¡¯s trying to figure out whom the guy is ¡± She replied and ignited the car¡¯s engine, before finally driving off in silence.


    We both have walked into the mansion and almost immediately, mom rushes to me, she seems worried.


    She engulfed me into her arms immediately, kissing my hair as she hugs me tightly.


    ¡± Are you okay?, Where were you? ¡± She rushed at once.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine mom, I just took a walk outside ¡± I replied and I could hear L give a fake cough.


    Mom released me and it was then I noticed there were some cops in the living room, and there were staring at me.


    Did mom call them here?.


    ¡± Thanks so much! She¡¯s here now, am very sorry for disturbing you ¡± Mom apologizes to the cops.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine ma¡¯am, have a lovely night ¡± They replied as they walked out of the living room towards the entrance.


    They were finally out of sight when L cleared her throat.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Mom, she actually tried jumping off a bridge ¡± She blurted out and moms mouth open wide open.


    ¡± What the!! ¡± She yelled and I sighed.


    ¡± Mom, I wasn¡¯t going to, okay?¡­ I was just¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Just what?!!!, Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should care about me!, You¡¯re all I¡¯ve got, you shouldn¡¯t try to ruin that cause of a silly mistake, I ain¡¯tining okay? ¡± She yelled and I could see the hurt in her face


    ¡± Mom, I¡¯m¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­.. I¡¯ll take my leave now ¡± L said and bowed lightly before walking out of sight.


    ¡± Marvy, why would you think of doing that? ¡± Mom asked, as she brushed her hair with her hand, frustratedly.


    ¡± Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I know I wasn¡¯t thinking right, but then I just couldn¡¯t stand you doing all these for me when I did something terrible, it¡¯s making me feel guilty, I¡¯m guilty of everything!, guilty of going to a club without your consent!, guilty of losing my virginity to a random stranger and now am pregnant for him!!, This isn¡¯t right, it¡¯s not supposed to happen!, It¡¯s a shame to our name, a shame to dad¡¯s name!!!, Mom, it could ruin your reputation!!!, And I caused this!!!, I brought this upon you!!, I¡¯m a disgrace to you!!!!!, And I don¡¯t want to be, I hate seeing you worried and now it¡¯s cause of me, it¡¯s making me feel bad!! ¡± I cried and I heard her release a deep sigh as she pulled me into her arms.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, you shouldn¡¯t feel bad, I should!, I¡¯m such a bad mother, I don¡¯t even know what my daughter¡¯s up to, it¡¯s my fault!, I¡¯ve always tried to be a good mother, I never knew I wascking somewhere!!, It¡¯s fine¡­ You¡¯ll be fine, I promise you¡­. ¡±


    ¡± I found out whom he is¡­. ¡± She trailed off


    T. B. C

 Chapter 03

    ¡± Mom ¡± I called as I broke the hug.


    ¡± You¡­ ¡± I trailed off and she nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, I did, it¡¯s fine, we¡¯re meeting his parents tomorrow, so you should go to bed and prepare ¡± She said, wiping my tears.


    ¡± Mom ¡± I called and she looked up to me.


    ¡± Who¡¯s he?, And what¡¯s gonna happen when we meet with them? ¡± I asked and mom gave a little smile.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, you shouldn¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll take care of all these ¡± She said and signalled to me to go into my room.


    I nodded and wiped some little trace of tears on my face before heading towards the stairs.


    I stopped after climbing a few stairs and I turned back to see mom who was staring at me.


    She gave a little smile and I sighed.


    ¡± I love you mom ¡± I said and she smiled widely.


    ¡± I love you more baby ¡± She replied and I smiled before turning away from her and continued ascending the stairs.


    I got to my room and fell on my bed heaving a deep sigh.


    For some reasons, I¡¯m still feeling damn guilty, those words mom said made me feel guilty the more.


    It¡¯s not her fault and she knows that, she¡¯s just trying to make me feel better and that alone is making me feel guilty like I just murdered someone.


    My head yed back to herst words before I released myself from her arms.


    She found out whom he is??, Who¡¯s he?.


    Is he a teen like me or someone older than me?.


    I couldn¡¯t see his face, I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s one old dude.


    I really hope he¡¯s the same age as me!, I don¡¯t wanna be anyone¡¯s baby mama.


    I closed my eyes slowly and before I knew it, sleep took over.


    * * *


    Next morning.


    I took a nce at mom who was sitting right beside me in the limousine.


    My heart couldn¡¯t stop palpating so hard as the drive continued.


    We were on our way to the so-callled guy¡¯s house.


    Mom found out whom he is but I have no idea, Mom wouldn¡¯t tell me, she keeps telling me to be patient.


    I¡¯m really scared, what if he¡¯s one old dude who would want a forced marriage with me?, I can¡¯t get married now, I still need to continue my schooling.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Or what if he denies the pregnancy?, I mean there¡¯s no proof he¡¯s responsible, or does mom has a proof?.


    Gosh, all these is baffling me!!.


    Or what if his parents doesn¡¯t like me?, What if they¡¯re actually richer than we are and forcefully makes me abort the baby??!!!..


    No, they can do that,, mom wouldn¡¯t allow that, right?..


    Gosh, I released a deep breath and that made mom turn to me.


    She sighed and touched my hair, patting it slowly.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll be fine¡­.. I promise ¡± She assured and I forced a smile.


    ¡­..


    ¡± We¡¯re here ¡± The driver announced and my heart beat increased, as it began beating intently.


    ¡± Baby ¡± Mom tapped me and I raised my head.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± She asked and I nodded, before alighting from the car as the guards made way for me.


    I looked up at the big and enormous mansion before me.


    Staing at the magnificent building in front of me , I could only admire it. I had seen many houses before, but none ever matches the beauty of the one I¡¯m staring at right now.


    Tho, our house seemed just like this, but I just can¡¯t help than topliment whoever made this.


    I  couldn¡¯t help wondering what the interior view will be like, seeing how beautiful the exterior view looks like.


    Pulling out of my trance, I forced my legs towards the entrance door as mom led the way with Carl, her Personal Assistant, while the guards stood by the door, while I resisting the urge to stand there, and stared at the building all I can. Stepping into the living room of the building, my mouth finally drop opened, as I behold the most beautiful sight ever.


    My eyes roamed around the entire ce, from the portraits, hanging on the walls, to the paints on the wall, my eyes darted to the big chandelier lights, hanging on the ceiling, and I could only gulped down nothing at the sight before me


    For some seconds, I thought I had already left earth, I had seen so many beautiful houses before, but not this heaven on earth. Just the sight of the couches, looking so beautiful, caught my attention. Furthermore, I stared around the room again, taking in the beauty of the flowers in the flower vase, the tiles on the floor, the center table, which was sparkling neat, with no trail of dust on it, and finally, the expensive looking curtain, hanging on the window.


    They are indeed billionaires likes mom, ¡¯cause this is too perfect, for some minutes, I forgot my worries.


    I forgot what I was here for, forgetting totally the worries at my hand.


    Suddenly, we heard footsteps descending the stairs and we looked up.


    And there was the ssiest couples ever, dressed in matching ssy outfits that I couldn¡¯t help but envy them, I suddenly wished dad was alive.


    How sweet would it have been?, We three could match in outfits, we could be the ssiest family ever!.


    ¡± To what do I owe this visit from the great Mrs Diones? ¡± The woman who I¡¯m sure was the wife asked as she offered a handshake.


    Mom shed her a smile before epting her hand.


    ¡± Can we sit please? ¡± Mom asked and they nodded with smiles.


    ¡± Sure ¡± The couples replied together and I couldn¡¯t help but envy them again, they look so perfect together.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, where¡¯s your son? ¡± Mom asked


    ¡± He should be here by¡­.. ¡± She was interrupted by footsteps descending the stairs and we all turned our face to him, and there he was, clothed in full glory, his walks majestically and I couldn¡¯t help but drool, He¡¯s an angel!!.


    T BC

 Chapter 04

    And there he was, I gulped down into nothing as his full body finally reveals it¡¯s self.


    He was wearing an armless shirt, and his muscles were revealing, they looked really huge, hia hair was styled in a badboy style, giving him the badboy style.


    My eyesnded on his ears, he had lots of piercing there, and waa putting on boyish earrings that gave him the badboy look.


    The way he walked, each of his steps made him look so cool as his hands were in his pockets as he approached us.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Carl hit me gently and I blinked my eyes rapidly before looking away embarrassed.


    ¡± Here he is, Tyler ¡± His mom announced


    ¡± You said you wanted to see him¡­.. ¡± She continued and mom nodded.


    ¡± Yes Mrs Bills,, but can he excuse us now? ¡± Mom asked and he raised Mrs Bills raised her brow.


    ¡± I¡¯ll leave, see ya mom ¡± Tyler said and with that walked out of the mansion.


    ¡± Now, can we discuss the main reason why you¡¯re here? ¡± Mrs Bills asked and I shifted on my seat nervously.


    Mom turned to me and I gulped down nothing in my throat.


    ¡± Is he the one? ¡± She asked and I shook my head.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but I think he is ¡± I replied and I could see the couple confused.


    ¡± He is ¡± Mom stated firmly.


    ¡± Is this a thing rted to us?, ¡¯cause I don¡¯t seem to understand a thing ¡± Mr Bills finally talked.


    ¡± Yeah, ¡­ Here ¡­. ¡± Mom said, and gestured to Carl who handed over a tab to him and a video clip began ying.


    I turned to mom who gave my a reassuring look.


    I stared deeply at their face, looking at their reaction.


    I could see Mr Bills face twist in disgust as he finally looked away from the tab.


    Mrs Bills scoffed before turning her attention awau from the screen and turned to mom.


    ¡± And what¡¯s this supposed to mean? ¡± She asked and I could hear mom¡¯s silent scoff.


    ¡± I think you should understand by now ¡± She replied


    ¡± And so what?, They had s_x, it¡¯s probably not her first, she might be one of my son¡¯s numerous girlfriends ¡± She said and I turned to mom in shock, I could see the shock look on her face.


    ¡± What?, Are you probably surprised?, Yeah, he¡¯s a yboy, And I don¡¯t think this should be a problem to your daughter, since she probably knows he can never love her, he only wants to get into her pants, and he did, So, I don¡¯t think this is a problem since she gave in willingly ¡± She said and I could see mom¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡± What the hell do you think you¡¯re talking about?!!!¡­ Your son fvcking took advantage of my daughter¡¯s situation ¡¯cause she was drunk, and he slept with her!!¡­ And is that all you¡¯re gon¡¯ say?!!!, That my daughter¡¯s probably one of his flings?!!!!! ¡± Mom yelled angrily and she scoffed.


    ¡± It¡¯s probably the truth, you don¡¯t expect me to believe this shit!!!, You meant to say my son took advantage of your daughter? ¡±


    ¡± I think you just rified it yourself, that your son is a fvcker!! ¡± Mom said angrily and I could see Mrs Bill¡¯s face twitch into an angry one.


    ¡± I think you should leave my home!! ¡± She stated angrily and mom scoffed before standing up and I did the same.


    ¡± Here ¡± She threw a document at them.


    ¡± That¡¯s the proof that the s_x my daughter had with your son, got her pregnant, and your son¡¯s responsible for it¡­. And here¡­.. ¡± She threw another document at Mr Bills.


    ¡± Seems you¡¯re more matured than your wife, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re gon¡¯ do about it, but you¡¯ll son has to take the responsibility for my daughter¡¯s pregnancy, if not, let¡¯s meet in court by Friday ¡± Mom said and with that stormed out angrily while Carl rushed after her and I was left with them.


    ¡± You¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Mr Bills asked slowly and I nodded.


    ¡± Is it for my son? ¡± He asked and I nodded again.


    ¡± How old are you? ¡± He asked again.


    ¡± 18 ¡± I managed to find my voice.


    He looked at me for a while before standing and he walked away.


    ¡± I¡¯ll leave now ¡± I said with a bow to Mrs Bills who was staring at me hatefully, if stares could kill, I would be dead by now.


    ¡± You!! ¡± She called and I stopped.


    ¡± I know you nned that shit with your mom, just so you could get close to my son, you¡¯re probably one of my son¡¯s flings, you¡¯re just one of his bitches!, And trust me it¡¯s never going to work, you anf your mom are so shameful, forcing you on a guy, with a bastard in you! ¡± She said I could hear her footsteps as she walked away.


    I cleaned the tears that found its way down my cheeks.


    Did she just call me one of his flings?!!, She called me a bitch!!, She called mom shameful!!, It¡¯s all my fault!!, I brought this upon mom!!..


    She just suceeded in making me guilty again!, But is she right?, Doesn¡¯t it seem like Mom¡¯s trying to force me on them?, An I going to be a burden on them?.


    I wiped my tears as I approached the other car, Mom had gone with Carl in the limousine.


    I entered the other car, and the driver drove off while some guards trailed behind us in another car.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that rolled down my cheeks.


    Is mom forcing me on him?, No, she¡¯s not!, She just doesn¡¯t want me to be ashamed, right?!.


    Am I a bitch?, For having a night stand with a stranger??, Is it my fault that I got drunk?, Is it my fault that I¡¯m pregnant for him??¡­


    T. B. C

 Chapter 05

    I dragged my feet inside as I alighted from the car.


    ¡± She¡¯s here ¡± I heard Carl say to mom as he sighted me.


    ¡± What did she say? ¡± Mom asked, on seeing me.


    ¡± She thinks we¡¯re trying to force me on them, she hates me ¡± I said, slowly as I made my way to the stairs.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± I hear her ask and I stopped.


    ¡± No¡­. Not at all¡­ I feel guilty, I feel pain¡­ I feel bad¡­ I feel mad ¡± I said, my voice cracking as tears threatened to fall.


    I turned and our face met.


    ¡± Marvy, you shouldn¡¯t care about what she said, they have no choice than to take responsibility of the baby, we¡¯re not forcing you on them, they have to take responsibility, it¡¯s not our fault, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s no one¡¯s fault, or it could be their son¡¯s fault ¡± Mom said


    ¡± It¡¯s all my fault mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about the oue, I¡¯ll bear with anything that happens, I caused this upon myself, you don¡¯t have to be a part of this, any disgrace that¡¯s gon¡¯e with this should be mine, not yours ¡± I said and with that turned and ascended the stairs, before breaking into tears as I entered my room.


    I don¡¯t want to think about anything again!!!, It¡¯s frustrating!!, I¡¯m frustrating!!!, My life is frustrating!!, I can¡¯t think anymore!!.


    What if she finally epts me and then try to hurt me!!, She doesn¡¯t look nice!!, This smirk on her face keeps reying in my head!!..


    I feel scared!!, And her son!!, He doesn¡¯t look like one who¡¯s gon¡¯ care about the baby!, She said it herself, he¡¯s a yboy!!!.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    What have I gotten myself into?.


    I cursed the day I stepped into that club house!!.


    My phone ringing cuts me out of my thoughts and that got me started for a while before I traced where it was.


    I grabbed it and L¡¯s name disyed on my screen as the caller.


    I sighed before picking it tho I didn¡¯t want to, they¡¯re a cause of all these.


    ¡± Hey, Can youe here right now? ¡± She rushed, sounding urgent.


    ¡± See L, I ain¡¯t in the mood for all these ¡°I said and I could hear her low hiss.


    ¡± I¡¯m serious!!, He¡¯s here¡­ ¡± She said and that seem to get me captivated.


    ¡± Who? ¡± I asked, listening intently.


    ¡± The guy!!, I mean, the one responsible¡­. For the pregnancy ¡± She said and I raised my brow.


    ¡± I . don¡¯t get.. ¡± I said, confused.


    ¡± Alright, hold on ¡± She said and hanged up.


    ¡± Did she mean Tyler??, Where could she have met him??¡­ A club???¡­. ¡± I asked and my phone beeped almost immediately.


    I clicked on the message notification and his face came into view immediately.


    I felt my heart beat increased as I stared at the picture, or probably let¡¯s say my heart sank!!


    This is supposed to be the so-called father of my baby!, Here he is!!¡­ In a pool filled with bitches!!!.


    Is he really a yboy?!!, I scoffed inwardly at my thought.. He fvcking slept with me on our first meeting, taking advantage of drunkenness!!!.. What more could get have done?!!!.


    My phone beeped, she sent another image.


    I red at the image right at my face, He was smoking aggressively here!!!.


    He¡¯s just a teen for fuck¡¯s sake!!..


    Can I ever cope with this?!!¡­ No!!, No I can¡¯t!!.


    I shook my head as tears brinks from my face!.


    I¡¯ve always had this dreamy future!, A peaceful and lovely future, to live with my prince charming with our cute kids!!, I¡¯ve always dreamt of getting married to a handsome billionaire, a responsible man at that!, I¡¯ve always dreamt of getting married to the father of my children!!!..


    That dream can¡¯t possibly happen now!!, I can¡¯t have a baby for a smoker, or a yer or a badboy!!.


    I¡¯m not even old even for marriage or for having kids now!!, I need to go to college!, It¡¯s always been my dream to!!.. Is all this not about to be ruined?!!!.


    It¡¯s about to!!, And it¡¯s all cause of him!!, And he doesn¡¯t even care, he doesn¡¯t even know if I exist!!!!.


    Gosh!!!, I groaned as I felt a sharp pain hit my head!!.


    I fell on my bed and closed my eyes tiredly, I have to talk to mom about this!!!, I don¡¯t want to keep this baby!!!..


    * *


    ¡± Mom..


    ¡± Mom..


    ¡± Mom ..¡±


    I kept hearing this tiny little voice in my head and I sprang my eyes open, only to see a beautiful, little angel sitting on front of me.


    She looks like a replica of me, she was wearing the same dress as mine, but fitted to her size.


    She had ck long eyshes which made her look cute, her hair was so long just like mine and it had cute bangles on it, she was wearing the same wrist band as mine, and she had smiles on her face.


    ¡± Amelia ¡± I heard a non-farmiliar manly voice and I turned only to meet with a blurry face.


    His face was blurred, I couldn¡¯t see his face,  but his body looks perfect, his shape, his skin, just like I had always dreamt of, he looked like the perfect husband I had always wanted,


    ¡± Dad ¡± I heard Amelia say as she rushed to the guy.


    He lifted her up with a smile and kissed her hair.


    ¡± Where¡¯s your mom? ¡± He asked and Amelia pointed her tiny hands towards me.


    I nced back but there was no one there, Me??


    ¡± Mom ¡± She called in her tiny voice.


    ¡± Mom?!! ¡± That was the first thing rhat escaped my lips as I spranged up from my bed, breathing heavily.


    What was that?!!!, Mom??!.


    My hand unintentionally found its way to my tummy and I gasped.


    My baby?!!, Amelia??, Who was the guy??, He¡¯s not Tyler, right?!!..


    T B C

 Chapter 06

    I opened my eyes with a slight groan as I tried getting off the bed.


    ¡± Marvy ¡± I heard someone call and I turned, it was my personal maid, Lia. She bowed lightly.


    ¡± Ma¡¯am wants you downstairs, she said you should have your bath and meet her soon ¡± Lia said and I groaned mentally.


    ¡± Alright ¡± I replied and sent her off with a wave.


    Where¡¯re we headed to again?, Gosh, it¡¯s tiring.


    I walked into the bathroom, whitsling along as I undressed myself.


    I entered and turn the shower on, I stayed under the shower for so long before grabbing my brush and began scrubbing my body.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Sometimes I just enjoy bathing like this, instead of bathing in the tub.


    I was finally out of the bathroom, I walked over to my closet while drying my hair with a towel.


    I was finally done dressing up and I walked out of my room, descending the stairs as I walked over to mom who was seated in the living room engrossed in reading a mail on herptop.


    Phew!, Being a business woman ain¡¯t easy.


    ¡± Mom, am done ¡± I announced and she hunmed in response.


    ¡± Give me some few minutes, you can go eat your breakfast ¡± Mom said and I nodded as I walked over to the dinning room.


    I sat down and the maids served my meal and I dig in immediately, devouring my meal.


    It was then I realized I hadn¡¯t been eating frequently for some days now.


    Marvy, you don¡¯t wanna starve your baby!, Huff!, She¡¯s still a foetus.


    I choked on my food and a maid rushed to me immediately with a ss of water which I dly took from her.


    She?, How sure am I that my baby¡¯s gon¡¯ be a girl?, Or, do I really believe that silly dream?.


    I shrug the thought outta my head and continued devouring my food.


    * * *


    * Hill Crest Medical Clinic *


    I read out the building¡¯s name in which I was standing, mom right beside me including Carl and some guards.


    We were putting nosemasks on to prevent attracting people, yeah, mom¡¯s really a popr figure in the country.


    ¡± Mom, why are we here? ¡± I whispered gently to mom, Hill Crest is dered one of the biggest hospitals in town, Infact, we could say only rich folkse here.


    I¡¯m not suprised we¡¯re here, but why?, this isn¡¯t our family hospital.


    ¡± We¡¯re here for a test ¡± Mom said and with that, led the way while her Carl (her pa ) walked behind her.


    I sighed before following them, We¡¯ve been going to lots of ces, which am not reallyfortable with, I don¡¯t like outings, but I bought this upon myself anyways.


    ***


    We were finally inside the hospital building, and I was inside a ward with mom, sitted on the hospital bed, where I was asked toy down.


    They had extracted some blood from inside of me and I still wasn¡¯t told the reason, but since mom¡¯s aware, am a bit calm.


    ¡± Mom, how long am I to lie here? ¡± I asked mom.


    ¡± Just hang in there for some minutes baby ¡± Mom replied and turned to the doctor standing beside her.


    ¡± Are they done? ¡± Mom asked


    ¡± They should be here soon, Tyler¡¯s dying a bit ¡± The doctor replied with a smile.


    Tyler?, Did he mean, Tyler?, Like Tyler??.


    What¡¯s he doing here?, Why am I here?, What are they doing to us?, Us?, I shouldn¡¯t care about what they¡¯re doing to him, I only want to know what¡¯s going on, I hate being left in a confused state.


    * Meanwhile in Tyler¡¯s ward *


    Writer¡¯s pov


    ¡± You sure mom? ¡± Tyler asked for the umpteenth time.


    ¡± Yeah, am sure,e on ¡± His mom replied and Tyler sighed before turning to the doctor.


    ¡± What am I to do with this? ¡± He asked, swaying the oral swab in front of him.


    ¡± You¡¯re to rub it inside your cheek, and that¡¯s all ¡± The doctor replied and Tyler scoffed inwardly before doing as he had been told.


    ¡± Here ¡± He said and dropped it on the bed before standing.


    ¡± Mom, I¡¯m out , bye dad ¡± He said and pecked the duo¡¯s cheek before walking out of the ward.


    Anna ( Mrs Bills ) heaved a sigh of relief before turning to Mr Bills.


    ¡± If all these turned out to be unreal, I¡¯m not gon¡¯ take this lightly with them ¡± She said and Mr Bills scoffed before walking out of the ward, without saying a word.


    ****


    Marvy¡¯s Pov


    I gulped down into nothing as the doctor announced the result, I found out they were only carrying out a NIPP( Noninvasive Prenatal Paternity test) on me, to find out if Tyler was really responsible for my baby.


    I could see the shock on Mrs Bills face, she looked angry and annoyed at the same time.


    I knew she didn¡¯t expect this.


    ¡± Since you found out the truth now, I hope your son would take responsibility for his baby ¡± Mom said and I scoffed inwardly.


    It¡¯s my baby, not his. Wait, what am I saying?.


    ¡± Yes¡­. Since we have no choice now ¡± Mt Bills said.


    ¡± It¡¯s all our fault for not mentoring our son well, if not he wouldn¡¯t have got us into this mess, and I¡¯m d his mother is here to witness all this ¡± His said, rasing his tone slightly.


    I could see that look of disappointment on his face. He never imagined his son could do this, the same look mom had on when she found out.


    ¡± So, what do we do now? ¡± Mrs Bills asked, scrunching her face angrily, but covering it up with a smile not to make it obvious, but I knew mom noticed as she released a short smirk.


    ¡± It¡¯s up to you now, I¡¯m fine with my daughter and her baby, all I wanted was you two admitting your son is responsible for this ¡± Mom said and I could see Mrs Bills trying so hard to scoff but held it in.


    You must be thinking, but yes, my eyes were focused on her.


    ¡± How about Marvy move in with us? ¡± Mr Bills blurted out all of a sudden and at that moment, my ears behaved like they weren¡¯t mine as I didn¡¯t think they were working perfectly.


    T B C

 Chapter 07

    I turned to mom and she also had that surprised look on, the hell, why am I to move in with them, ¡¯cause I¡¯m pregnant for their son doesn¡¯t mean I have to move in with them, I have my life to live, moreover I can¡¯t live without mom, she has be a huge part of my life that I don¡¯t think I can survive without her.


    ¡± What do you mean? ¡± Mom suddenly asked, breaking me out of my thoughts.


    ¡± Since she¡¯s carrying Tyler¡¯s baby, which definitely means he¡¯s the father of the baby, and I don¡¯t want my grandbaby have a different father or mother¡­. ¡± He trailed off.


    ¡± So¡­ ¡± Mom asked.


    ¡± I want Marvy to be Tyler¡¯s wife¡­ ¡± He said and I scoffed inwardly, Is he joking or what?.


    ¡± How is that possible? ¡± Mom asked.


    ¡± Yes, how¡¯s it? ¡± Mrs Bills cut in.


    ¡± They don¡¯t know each other, and I don¡¯t think my daughter would be interested in your son ¡± Mom said and I nodded slowly, tho no one was paying attention to me.


    ¡± That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think Tyler would want her ¡± Mrs Bills said, pointing at me like I was some piece of trash.


    ¡± Marvy, go wait for us outside ¡± Mom suddenly said and I shrug a little and she red at me, I nodded slowly before dragging my feet outside but I could feel Mrs Bills re at me.


    ====


    I groaned lightly tapping my feet on the floor, it¡¯s been 3 minutes already and they¡¯re yet toe outside, are they nning to sell me off.


    I chuckled at my thought and turned my face sideways and it met with Tyler who was standing right next to me and I flinched.


    ¡± Fvck ¡± I cursed and he chuckled before sitting on a bench, right next to us.


    ¡± You know you could have your sit,, instead of draining yourself by standing ¡± He said and I scoffed inwardly before walking over to the seat and I sat down.


    Wait, why¡¯s he talking to me, We¡¯re not friends right, does he remember me that night, or did his mom tell him I¡¯m carrying his baby.


    ¡± We meet again girl ¡± He suddenly said, as he sat up and was now sitting so close to me, his face boring into mine.


    ¡± What¡¯re you talking about? ¡± I asked and I sighted that silly smirk across his face.


    He shifted closer again, despite the fact that there was no space between us and he pressed his body against mine, while I shifted back ufortably, pressing my back against the wall.


    ¡± Your body still looks nice and tempting as they had looked then,,,  makes me losing myself a bit ¡± He whispered into my ear, his hot breath fanning against mine and I sat still unable to do a thing, like I was trapped in his handsome and breath-taking face as I kept staring at him, while he did the same.


    ¡± Ahem ¡± Someone cleared his throat behind us and I pushed him away with my whole strength, standing up immediately, and my gaze met with Mom, Mr bills and Mrs bills.


    ¡± Seems they¡¯re getting along well than we¡¯d thought ¡± Mr Bills said and I heard Tyler give a short chuckle.


    Gosh, he doesn¡¯t even know what he had caused, I was such a fool to had fallen for his charms.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± We shall leave now ¡± Mom said behind Mr Bills and he nodded.


    ¡± Sure, see you soon ¡± He said and mom nodded before bowing a little and he did the same, and I joined in before walking away, not without sparing Tyler a nce, he winked at me and I look away, before hurrying after mom.


    We both got into the car, including Carl and the driver drove off.


    ****


    ** Home **


    ¡± You should pack your stuffs, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow ¡± Mom said, as she ascended the stairs and I arched my brows.


    ¡± Mom!! ¡± I called and she turned with a sigh.


    ¡± What?? ¡± She asked and I shook my head, unbelievably.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you agreed to me leaving? ¡± I asked in disappointment.


    ¡± I have no choice ¡± She replied.


    ¡± Mom, you can¡¯t just leave me with them!, we don¡¯t even know them! ¡­  ¡± I yelled.


    ¡± But you¡¯re carrying their son¡¯s baby ¡± She cut me off


    ¡± Mom¡­ ¡±


    ¡® I mean, you didn¡¯t think about before you went ahead and had s-x with a total stranger, now it¡¯s time to face the consequences, you¡¯re ming me, I¡¯ve tried my best, it¡¯s left to you now ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s up to you if you want your innocent baby to be without a father, it¡¯s up to you if you wanna be a single mom!! ¡± Mom yelled and I didn¡¯t know when the tears I had been holding fell freely.


    Mom noticed this and sighed as I saw guilt shed across her face.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡± She said as she walked over to me and pulled me into a hug.


    ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said that,  I just wanted the best for you, I just don¡¯t want you to turn out the same way I did, you don¡¯t know the pain I went through trying to nurture you, I don¡¯t want you to experience that ¡± Mom said, pulling me tighter to herself as I heard her sob quietly.


    It must have been so hard for her, I understand her.


    ¡± I love you,, okay??  ¡± Mom said and I nodded slowly, wiping my tears with my thumb while she patted my hair slowly.


    ¡± Mom¡­ ¡± I called and she hummed in response.


    ¡± I¡¯ll go,, for you ¡± I said with a smile and she nodded before kissing my hair.


    ¡±¡±¡±¡±


    I sighed as I entered into the car and waved slowly at mom who I could notice was trying so hard to hold her tears.


    It isn¡¯t easy for her watching me leave, the same way it isn¡¯t easy for me living without her.


    All my life, I had always been with her, the worst and best moment of my life had always been with her, tho I had knew a day like this woulde when I would leave her. But not now, it feels so soon.


    TBC

 Chapter 08

    I sighed as the driver drove off while I kept staring back at mom, my head out of the car and she waved at me while I waved back, trying to hold the tears that was threatening to fall.


    I finally brought my head back in and closed my eyes as the drive continued.


    ***


    We finally arrived at the mansion and I was weed wholeheartedly by some maids who helped with my stuffs in but all this wasn¡¯t appealing to me.


    I hate the fact that I had to stay with the Bill¡¯s family now, and to top that, with their yboy son, could my life ever get worser then this?.


    ¡± Pleasee in ¡± The maids said to me and I nodded slowly as I forced a smile.


    I walked into the living room, and there was the whole member of the Bill¡¯s family, sitting dangerously on the chairs dangerously as ever.


    I stood dead on my tracks and bowed lightly at the parents, not their annoying kid .


    ¡± Wee Marvy ¡± Mr Bills said with a smile as he walked over to me while I bowed lightly.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, you should feel at home ¡± He said and I nodded lightly but inwardly I was cussing at myself.


    How could I ever feel at home when I¡¯m going to be living in a house full of devils.


    First, it¡¯s the mom who hates me for an unknown reason and secondly is their annoying son who looks like a fvcking badboy with dangerous tattoos all over his body.


    That alone give me chills I hate.


    ¡± You should head over to your room ande outter for breakfast ¡± Mr Bills said when he noticed the unusual silent and awkward atmosphere and I nodded before making my way to the stairs with a maid leading me there.


    I had always thought my first meeting with my inws whenever I was to get married would be a bit awkward as I would be scared but this is way more awkward that I had thought.


    Probably cause they don¡¯t want me, but Tyler doesn¡¯t even know me or he¡¯s just confused. I mean who wouldn¡¯t be.


    ***


    After changing into myfy clothes, yeah, mom had told me that I was only allowed to put on baggy clothes so as to hide my baby bump, tho it isn¡¯t that big now, but so Tyler wouldn¡¯t really noticeter on.


    I walked down the stairs and headed over to the dinning room where they were all seated.


    I sat down quietly and the maids served me my food an I dig in quietly.


    ¡± Tyler, don¡¯t you think you should introduce yourself to your cousin ¡± Mr Bills said, suddenly breaking the silence between us and I raised my brow, Cousin??, What the hell was that?.


    ¡± I met her twice already, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for an introduction ¡± He replied bluntly and I scoffed.


    Why¡¯s he acting like he doesn¡¯t want me here?, Not like I wanted to be here anyways.


    ¡± Tyler! ¡± Mr Bills said sternly and he released a groan before dropping his cutlery.


    ¡± Am Tyler, Nice to meet you ¡± He said and with that stood up and walked away without waiting for a reply.


    I nced at Mrs Bills who had a satisfied look on, seems she was enjoying the show.


    Was this why she agreed to this?, ¡¯cause she knew Tyler would never be interested in me?.


    So why am I here then?, Gosh, it¡¯s just been some hours and I¡¯m tired of all these already.


    But why did he act nice to me the other day?.


    All these is as confusing as hell.


    ¡± Marvy, are you okay? ¡± Mr Bills asked when he noticed I was stabbing my food repeatedly.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine sir ¡± I replied with a short smile.


    ¡± You should call me dad, since you¡¯re technically my daughter now ¡± He said and I smiled lightly at him while I heard Mrs Bills scoffed.


    Mr Bills shut her up with a re while I smiled lightly before standing up.


    ¡± Can I eat this in my room?, I really enjoy eating alone? ¡± I asked, facing Mr Bills and he nodded.


    ¡± Sure ¡± He replied.


    ¡± Thanks sir ¡± I said with a small bow before carrying my tray and headed upstairs.


    I got to my room and was about entering when I heard some voicesing from Tyler¡¯s room.


    Note, our rooms are just beside each other.


    ¡± I need you now ¡± I heard him say and my brows rose as I moved closer to his door, and ced my ear by the door, still holding firmly at the tray I was holding.


    ¡± Yeah ¡± He said, his voice moving closer.


    ¡± You¡¯re here? ¡± I heard him say and I noticed he was moving closer to the door and I turned immediately but was startled by a figure and I fell, spilling the food on myself and I heard a loudughter erupt but couldn¡¯t see the figure as my eyes were tightly shut cause of the pain I was free in my eyes.


    The food was peperrish as hell, imagine how disturbing that would cause to my eyeballs.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on here? ¡± I heard Tyler¡¯s voice as I heard the door open and I rushed into my room immediately, almost slipping but I stood my ground and rushed into the bathroom, jumping into the bath tub immediately.


    After sessfully getting the stuffs off my eyes, I sighed before slipping, deep into the bath tub, it was then I remembered the mess I had made on the floor.


    Wait, who was that?, What if he/she tells Tyler I was eavesdropping his conversation?.


    Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with me!!.


    I sighed, rubbing my eyes firmly with the towel I was holding.


    Gosh, I even fell so hard, what if my baby was affected?.


    It wasn¡¯t really that hard tho, I hope the baby is fine.


    Gosh, how do I face Tyler and whoever that was.


    I scoffed at my thoughts as I walked out of the bathroom, into my room, not like Tyler would want to see me.


    When his witchy mom might have casted some spell on him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Hey! ¡± I heard someone banging on my door and I shrinked.


    ¡± Who¡¯s there? ¡± i asked slowly.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± I heard the masculine voice.


    Tyler??.


    T B C

 Chapter 09

    ¡± Hey, are you okay? ¡± I heard the masculine voice again.


    Is that Tyler?, He sounds like that right?.


    But why should he care?.


    I ignored my thoughts and stood up, finding my way to the door.


    I switched the lock open and my view came face to face with an unfamiliar guy.


    ¡± Hey ¡± He called but I kept mute, studying his facial structure.


    Wait, isn¡¯t that the guy who startled me?, Great, is he here to mock me again?.


    ¡± Hey, are you okay?, I¡¯m so sorry for startling you ¡± He said, breaking me out of my thoughts.


    ¡± Um, yeah, it¡¯s fine ¡± I said and he nodded with a light smile.


    ¡± So, you¡¯re Tyler¡¯s cousin? ¡± He asked and I raised my brow.


    ¡± Huh?¡­ Oh yeah, I am ¡± I replied nervously, itching my head and he nodded.


    ¡± So¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Brian let¡¯s go ¡± Tyler cut him off from the other end and I turned to look at him and he has this displeasing look on.


    ¡± Alright then, bye ¡± Brian waved at me and I waved back while I watched as he walked over to Tyler who scoffed as they both walked away.


    What¡¯s wrong with him?.


    I reminisced on our previous meeting at the hospital andpared it to now, it¡¯s totally different.


    He was clearly flirting with me then, but now, what changed?.


    Or, do I look different and ugly now?, It was then I realized I was clearly dressed In a fitting and normal girly dress then, looking pretty as I had always looked.


    But now, I looked up at the mirror before me, I looked so.. odd, ugly and fat.


    Is that why he¡¯s acting strange?, But wait, he should act strange, am his cousin.. he can¡¯t have a thing with me, yeah, that¡¯s why.


    Iid on my bed with a sigh, but how is he supposed to fall for me if he regards me as his cousin?.


    Gosh, I don¡¯t think all these could ever work out, and I¡¯m sure Mrs Bills had thought about this well before she agreed to this.


    She¡¯s really cunning, but that shouldn¡¯t stop me right?, I should try, I mean I¡¯m carrying his baby and I don¡¯t wanna be a single mother, at least I should do this for my baby.


    Yeah, Marvy, you just have to try, try..


    With these, I fell into a deep sleep.


    ****


    These two were finally back, I was seated in the living room with my headphones on, I removed it gently when I heard footsteps approaching.


    My eyesnded on Tyler who had this usual cold look on as he walked over to the dining room and sat on one of the chairs while Brian walked over to me with a smile on and I shifted nervously on my seat leaving enough spacd but he sat on the other couch next to me and my cheeks reddened in embarrassment and I groaned mentally.


    I¡¯m really dumb, ain¡¯t I?. Can¡¯t believe I was expecting him to sit beside me?, Not like we were friends.


    ¡± Hey ¡± He finally said with this charming smile of this and I couldn¡¯t help but melt slowly.


    Hey, grab a hold of yourself!, You should focus on Tyler and no one else.


    My eyes moved to Tyler and I scoffed inwardly as he was seated doing his stuffs, he doesn¡¯t care at all, why should I?


    * ¡®Cause he¡¯s your baby daddy! * My Subconscious snapped at me and I bit my lips slowly before turning to Brian who wondered why I was lost.


    ¡± Hey ¡± He called and I smiled lightly at him and took ast nce at Tyler before turning fully to him. He had traced my gaze earlier and noticed it was Tyler whom I was staring at then and he has this smirk ying on his lips.


    He suddenly moved closer to me while I shrink back, moving back from him but he kept moving in till we were just some inches away from each other.


    Wait!, Is he a flirt just like Tyler?.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on your cousin? ¡± He asked and I choked on my spit immediately and I began coughing coherently while he moved away with this smile on his face like he had gotten what he wanted.


    ¡± Here miss ¡± I heard a voice and I turned to see a maid holding a ss of water with her. I dlu collected it and gulped it down before muttering a *thanks*.


    ¡± That confirmed it ¡± He said with a smile while I raised my brow I¡¯m confusion.


    Excuse me!, I don¡¯t even know Tyler, let¡¯s ept the fact that I¡¯m carrying his baby but that doesn¡¯t mean I love him or something. Tho I¡¯m trying to make him love me as per orders but I don¡¯t.


    And what makes him think I would even fall for my cousin, that¡¯s weird and stupid. Aren¡¯t cousins supposed to be ones family members?, Why would a sane person fall in love with her cousin?.


    ¡± What do you mean? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± You¡¯re in love with Tyler, aren¡¯t you? ¡± He asked and I raised my brows.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Huh? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± Hmm, you were clearly lost staring at him, that¡¯s a prove you probably like him ¡± He said and I scoffed.


    If only he knows how much I wished I wasn¡¯t here!, Or how much I hated the fact that I ever knew Tyler!, He wouldn¡¯t be saying all these.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that a bad thing?, Why should I fall for him when he¡¯s my cousin? ¡± I asked confusedly and he only smiled at me before suddenly standing.


    ¡± I should excuse you ¡°He said and without waiting for a response, walked away leaving me in confusion.


    Why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?, Why do I feel like he was actually ying me or trying to get a fact from me?.


    Did Tyler send him here?. I directed my gaze to those two who were seated in silence, their focus, on their phone.


    Gosh, I¡¯m confused as hell!.


    T B C

 Chapter 10

    I looked away and closed my eyes, don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that dude¡¯s head right now. But I shouldn¡¯t care, he should stick with his misconceptions about why I stared at Tyler then, it¡¯s none of my problems.


    My phone beeped and I opened my eyes and grabbed my phone from my pants pocket before clicking on the green icon, epting the call.


    ¡± Hey Ara ¡± I said, Ara is my other best friend after L.


    ¡± Hey girlie, how¡¯re you enjoying your husband¡¯s home ¡± She said and I gasped before lowering the phone¡¯s speaker.


    ¡± Ara!! ¡± I snapped and I heard her scoff.


    ¡± What?, Is he there? ¡± She asked and I nced at Tyler who looked engrossed in whatever he was doing on his phone.


    ¡± Yeah, and he¡¯s not my husband, and don¡¯t say that again, he¡¯s not supposed to be aware of all these ¡± I warned in a low voice and I could imagine her rolling her eyes. Yeah, she¡¯s sassy and crazy.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ve heard you, but to be candid that dude¡¯s hot, I won¡¯t mind a nightstand with him ¡± Ara said dreamily and I raised my brows slightly.


    ¡± Sorry? ¡± I asked, getting annoyed.


    ¡± What?, He¡¯s damn hot, L showed me his pic and I found out he¡¯s one hell of a badboy and you know me¡­ I like badboys ¡± She said and I could feel her licking her lips and I shrieked in disgust.


    ¡± Ara stop that! ¡± I cautioned.


    ¡± What?, Are you jealous? ¡± I heard her chuckle and I scoffed.


    ¡± You should call me back if you¡¯re gon¡¯ keep talking about this ¡± I said annoyingly, ready to cut the call.


    ¡± Calm down babe, all jokes ¡± She teased.


    ¡± Hey, bring the phone, lemme talk to her ¡± I heard L¡¯s distant voice from the other side.


    ¡± Is that L? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± Yeah, send us your address ¡± She added and I raised my brows slightly.


    ¡± Address? ¡± I asked to be sure of what I had just heard.


    ¡± Hmm hmm, we wannae over, I know that ce might be boring so.. send your address ¡± She said and I shook my head.


    ¡± No!, You guys can¡¯t juste over, that¡¯s suspicious and somehow ¡± I said, not sure of what I was saying but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s gonna look somehow and moreover I¡¯m far away from them. I¡¯m in Australia and they¡¯re in California. It¡¯s a different country.


    It might look weird to Tyler, I mean why did I leave my home for his?, And my friends are here again?.


    I¡¯m sure his mom might re up at me for bringing more people to her home.


    ¡± Hey! ¡± Ara snapped me outta my thoughts.


    ¡± Bye ¡± I said hurriedly and hanged up. I heaved a deep sigh beforending on the couch and took a nce at the dinning, it was then I noticed a girl was seated beside Tyler.


    She might have walked in while I was on the phone. What¡¯s she doing here?. I creased my brows the more when I saw Tyler¡¯s hand wrapped around her neck.


    Wait, is that his girlfriend?. I scoffed in annoyance, is he ying with me right now?.


    The girl suddenly snuggles closer to him and he smiled at her before pecking her lips and I couldn¡¯t stop the hup that left my mouth as I began huping and that got their attention for a while.


    I rushed to the dinning ignoring the girl and Brian¡¯s stare on me as I grabbed a bottle of water and gulped down the content.


    I released a deep breath as I disposed the stic into the waste bin.


    I nced at Tyler who cared less as he kept on doing his business, my eyes met with Brian and he had the same look he had on the other time.


    I nced at Tyler and the girl one more time before making my way out of their presence and off to the stairs and then to my room.


    Inded on my bed and my mind was filled with lots of thoughts running through them and lots of questions.


    Who¡¯s the girl?, Is she Tyler¡¯s girlfriend?.


    Then I reminisced back on what Tyler¡¯s mom had said then.


    * She¡¯s probably one of his flings *


    So, he has lots of them, I guess I should learn how to face this then as I¡¯ld be seeing more of them soon.


    But why am I bothered?. Probably ¡¯cause I¡¯m carrying his baby and he¡¯s not even aware of this, yet f**k around with girls.


    I scoffed, I even gave him my virginity, he took my innocence without knowing or caring.


    I sighed as I wiped the little tear that had rolled down my cheeks.


    He isn¡¯t worth my tears, I think I¡¯m going to give up soon. I don¡¯t have to get married to him, I don¡¯t think I wanna care if my baby¡¯s gon¡¯ have another father or mother again.


    I don¡¯t wanna be with someone who doesn¡¯t feel or care for me, I probably don¡¯t exist to him.


    My hands moved to my tummy unconsciously and I rubbed it gently.


    Do I have to do this?, Should I pass through all this for you?, It¡¯s not your fault right?. You don¡¯t have to go through all this, I called you, you didn¡¯te per your wish so I have to do this for you.


    I have to keep everything I face through in, cause of you.


    I suddenly wished I could peck my tumny but I can¡¯t, only  husbands do that to their wife¡¯s tummy, but it¡¯s the exact opposite here, my baby¡¯s daddy doesn¡¯t even care.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gosh, I never imagined all these happening soon, all I had in mind was to attend college, get a good job, get a nice and caring husband, have as many kids as I want then live a good life.


    But all these, is nothingpared to that, this is the exact opposite of living a nice life like I had imagined.


    I hope I¡¯m able to pull through all this without getting tired.


    With this, I closed my eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    T B C

 Chapter 11

    ¡± Mom ¡± I heard the little voice again in my head.


    ¡± Mom ¡± The sweet angelic voice called again and my eyes shed open when it hit me I was a bit familiar with the voice.


    And there she was sitted on the bed beside me, I rushed to her immediately and pulled her into my arms.


    ¡± My baby ¡± I cried, engulfing her in my arms while she shed her white teeth at me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t cry mommy ¡± She said and I nodded, wiping my tears.


    ¡± I love you ¡± I said and she smiled.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I do, daddy does too ¡± She replied, pointing at a direction and my eyes diverted to the direction, but there was a bright ray of lighting from that ce and it almost made me blind as I couldn¡¯t see a thing, and I averted my gaze away immediately.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± I asked and she shook her head and I was confused.


    ¡± No, I¡¯m not okay.. you don¡¯t want me ¡± She cried and started moving away from me.


    ¡± Hey, I want you..e ¡± I tried to grab her but she dodged and instead burst into tears.


    ¡± Daddy, mommy doesn¡¯t want us ¡± She said and got down from the bed I¡¯m confusion.


    ¡± Amelia wait! ¡± I called and then I reminisced on myst dream, Amelia!, My baby?. I saw her in my dream then, why¡¯s she here?. I thought and before I knew it, she was gone.


    ¡± Amelia? ¡± I called out as I began walking over to the direction where the ray of light wasing from, but with my eyes closed tightly to protect me from suddenly going blind.


    ¡± Amelia!? ¡± I called more loudly this time.


    ¡± Amelia!! ¡± I shouted and suddenly my eyes spranged open.


    I looked at my surroundings and discovered I was in my room. Gosh, I sighed beforending back on the bed, holding my head tightly like I was having an headache.


    Why do I keep having this dream?, If that was truly my baby, why would she be running from me?. But the main question is, why do I keep seeing her in my dream?. This is bing weird.


    I sighed and my hands went to my tummy, rubbing it gently.


    ¡± Amelia? ¡± I called out without knowing and my lips crept into a smile. She¡¯s cute and beautiful, and has a nice tiny voice.


    ¡± I¡¯ll protect you, okay? ¡± I said to her like she could hear me.


    Remembering how she was in tears then, suddenly made me sad. I don¡¯t know if I did anything wrong but I¡¯m sorry. Wait, she mentioned daddy!.


    * Daddy doesn¡¯t want us * I reminisced on her words. She meant Tyler, right?.


    Gosh, how do I interprete this dream?, I know totally nothing about dreams. Or I could inform mom, she could inform our reverend father.


    Yeah, I should do that. With this, I ced a call across to mom and she picked almost immediately.


    ¡± Hi mom ¡± I greeted with a smile on my face and I hears Mom huffed which got me confused


    ¡± Mom? ¡± I called in confusion.


    ¡± Really?, It¡¯s been 2 days since you were gone and you never bothered to ce a call across to me ¡± She said and I gasped silently, gosh I¡¯m such a bad kid, can¡¯t believe I forgot to call mom. She might think I had been doing fine without her and that must have hurted her.


    ¡± Mom, I¡¯m sorry.. are you angry? ¡± I asked, with a sad face on tho she couldn¡¯t see me but I was truthfully sorry.


    ¡± Ofcourse I¡¯m not, I¡¯m instead d that you are doing fine there, I mean if everything hasn¡¯t been good there, you would have informed me, but instead you didn¡¯t, I¡¯m d they¡¯re treating you well ¡± She said and I could feel her excitement from here.


    ¡± Oh ¡± I muttered, she seems really happy thinking I¡¯m doing fine here but I¡¯m not, everything sucks here, tho I had really enjoy living a lonely life from the start  but somehow this,, the life I¡¯m living right now seems strange and weird. I¡¯m really confused about my life right now.


    ¡± Marvy ¡± She called slowly and I jerked out of my thoughts.


    ¡± Oh, um, Mom can I get the Reverend Father¡¯s number? ¡± I asked slowly, hoping she wouldn¡¯t ask a question but whom was I kidding?, She did,, ¡± Why?.. ¡±


    ¡± Or is there something you¡¯re not telling me? ¡± She asked further.


    ¡± Ofcourse not, I just had this weird and strange dream and I was thinking it probably has a meaning or not, cause it seems stupid, but I just want to confirm ¡± I said, hoping she buys the lie.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll forward it to you ¡± She said, tho her voice sounded somehow like she didn¡¯t believe, but I¡¯m d, at least she didn¡¯t ask any further questions and I hanged up.


    ***


    ¡± So¡­ ¡± The Reverend Father started and I moved my phone closer to my ear.


    ¡± The baby is passing across a strong information to your aunt¡­ ¡± He paused. I had actually lied to him that my aunt who was pregnant had the dream. I don¡¯t want him giving me an hour preaching about how teen pregnancy is bad and dangerous, reminding me once again that I haditted a grave offence against God. Merely thinking of this, I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± She¡¯s  informing her not to give up on her and her dad, even tho he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for the baby, she should push on and by all means try to get him ept her and the baby ¡±


    ¡± And that¡¯s all I could read from this strong dream, it¡¯s really a sign ¡± Hepleted.


    That¡¯s all!, All, Nothing else??.


    ¡± Alright, thanks sir ¡± I thanked, ¡± it¡¯s fine darling, be a good girl okay? ¡± He said and I nodded before hanging up.


    Great!, He just seeded in confusing me the more, I didn¡¯t understand a thing he had just told me.


    T B C

 Chapter 12

    I inhaled softly, slowly getting what the dream was all about. I think the short sentence for it is * I shouldn¡¯t give up *.


    Mom had warned me about the stress she went through as a single mother, and she doesn¡¯t want me to be one. She doesn¡¯t want my baby to be with a different father or mother, and it seems my baby doesn¡¯t want it too. So I shouldn¡¯t want it.


    I got off my bed, and headed straight to the bathroom, for some weird reasons, I just wanted to stay under the shower for as long as I can.


    I don¡¯t really know much about rtionships, I have never dated a guy before and weirdly, I have never had a crush before. Yeah I know I¡¯m weird.


    I don¡¯t know what to do to make Tyler fall for me, Ara is a pro in that, I should probably ask her or I could make some researches too.


    Now, this is getting weird, I have never tried to make a guy love me but here I am, on my phone, trying to get how I can make a heartless dude love me. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t say Tyler was a wicked guy, I only meant he doesn¡¯t have a heart to love. That¡¯s how yboys are, all they do is break girls heart after fvcking them.


    I really have bad luck tho, I mean out of every dude in this world, I was only able to meet a yboy and now I¡¯m carrying his baby without his awareness. Such is life.


    ¡± First step, you have to make him think you don¡¯t want him anymore ¡± I read out aloud with a scoff, he doesn¡¯t even care about me. Why would he even think I want him?. All he thinks of me is an ugly cousin, why would he think I¡¯m trying to make him fall for me.


    ¡± Yeah, you think he probably never notices you, yeah you¡¯re right, but to catch a yboy¡¯s attention, act like you don¡¯t care ¡± I read out aloud. Wait, this sounds like the truth. I had read many novels about the yboy falling for the one girls that ys so hard to get.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Snap out of it Marvy, this is real, you ain¡¯t in any fvcking novel!. But still, I think I should give it a try, but why would I act like I don¡¯t care when I really don¡¯t. I mean I haven¡¯t showed any trait of me caring.


    * Oh you did, by staring at him and hoping he could nce at you, and then by getting all suddenly jealous seeing him with a girl! * My Subconscious snapped at me and I scoffed, jealous indeed!.


    I stood up swiftly from the bed and made my way out of the room.


    I was almost making my way down the stairs when I began hearing silent moans.


    My eyes widened as I suddenly hoped it wasn¡¯t what I was thinking. I made my way to Tyler¡¯s door and that cleared my doubt, I could hear the silent moans erupting from his room. Wait, the girl!?.


    I didn¡¯t want to believe this until the bi**tch started moaning Tyler¡¯s name. My fist clenched into a tight jaw as I suddenly want to barge into the room but controlled myself.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears that rolled down my cheeks as I barged into my room.


    What the hell!!, I¡¯m here sulking!, paying for OUR sins!!, Struggling to live with the pain he had caused me but there he was enjoying himself with another bi**tch without caring about my feelings.


    This is far away from my sweet dreams and imaginations, I never wanted all this!!.


    I never wished I had a baby for a heartless father who doesn¡¯t care about me or my baby!, I had imagined my peaceful life with my beautiful kids and husband, not with this fvcking scumbag cheat!!. I hate my life but I hate him more!!.


    I screamed all these within my head as more tears rolled down my cheeks. As much as I want to continue, I want to keep trying, I don¡¯t think I can, I don¡¯t think I want to, it¡¯s just the beginning and I¡¯m getting tired already. My heart can¡¯t hold much pain!.


    I got to my senses and wiped my tears. Why am I crying?, He doesn¡¯t deserve this!, He doesn¡¯t deserve me!.


    I wouldn¡¯t have to go through this stress of trying to get a yboy like him fall in love with me!, But he was the cause of all these.


    I don¡¯t think I can leave my heart for someone like him, I don¡¯t want him. I should only make him fall In love with me, then get into a loveless marriage with him.


    I ruffled my hair as I sat in front of the mirror, I¡¯m pretty, every guy would want me, I just had to get into this mess and now I have to stick with someone I wouldn¡¯t want or like.


    I think I should stick with the Google¡¯s instruction, act like I don¡¯t care. Not like I do before, I only care about my innocent baby.


    Yeah, you can do this. I inhaled softly as I packed my hear into a ponytail. His mom wants me to give up but I wouldn¡¯t. She wants to see me cking off, she wants to see me hurt by watching Tyler flex with other girls while I can¡¯t do the same cause I have his baby in me. But I¡¯ll show her it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯ld show her I can do things a normal thing can do, which includes making friends with other guys.


    She shouldn¡¯t care right?, Since she never wanted me for her son. I smirked at this huge n before making my way out of my room and I was headed downstairs.


    I got to the living room and almost immediately Tyler and the bit*ch appeared looking all sweaty, looks like they had a nice time. Our gaze met but I did the honor of looking away first.


    I smiled secretly, My first achievement!.


    T B C

 Chapter 13

    I nced at him secretly and if my thoughts were right, I think he looked bothered for a while but it faded off almost immediately.


    I looked around and there was no sign of Brian anywhere, he might have left when Tyler was fvcking that bi**tch. Only the thought of that made me hate Tyler more. It¡¯s just sad that I got stuck in his life, if not all these wouldn¡¯t be any of my problem.


    His mom could also be ssified as a bad mom, she kept watching all these while as her son turned a bad egg!. So unfortunate!, I just feel a glimpse of pity for his dad who looked frustrated and unhappy about how his only son turned out to be. A fvcker and a yboy. How funny!.


    If anyone should be in tears right now, it should be Tyler¡¯s mom cause she has failed woefully as a mom. I hissed lowly before having my seat ignoring the two fools.


    ****


    * Dinner Time *N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    We were all seated, eating in silence until Tyler¡¯s dad suddenly broke the silence.


    ¡± Tyler, I heard you brought a girl into this house today ¡± He said more like a question and we all raised her head. Tyler has this suprised look on like he was shocked and it¡¯s the same here. How did he find out?, he wasn¡¯t at home all through today. Did he inform one of the maids to keep an eye on him?.


    But why¡¯s he acting like he doesn¡¯t know his son has always been doing that?


    I scoffed inwardly, he¡¯s trying to make it look like he¡¯s in support of me. I rolled my eyes before resuming eating my food.


    ¡± Answer me! ¡± He shouted hitting the table and I saw a glimpse of fear shed through Tyler¡¯s eyes.


    Waoh, so he has someone he¡¯s scared of?, This is interesting.


    ¡± Ye. s ¡± He muttered without looking up.


    ¡± What did I tell you, about bringing girls into my house for the rubbish and immoral things you do!?, What impression are you trying to give your cousin! ¡± He shouted angrily and Tyler¡¯s mom scoffed loudly and that got his attention as he turned to her.


    ¡± So, it¡¯s about the girl right? ¡± She asked referring to me.


    ¡± Anna.. ¡±


    ¡± Excuse me sir ¡± I said and with that stood up and left without waiting for his reply.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I only left cause I was tired of listening to their arguments. And I¡¯m d I found out that witch¡¯s name, Anna!.


    I smirked before making my way into my room.


    I was almostying on my bed when I heard a loud bang on my door. The heck!.


    I stood up swiftly and made my way to the door, I twisted it open and almost immediately, Tyler barged in and closing the door behind me. He faced me with an angry look and that made me shook on my spot.


    ¡± Tyler¡­ ¡±


    ¡± What the hell was that!? ¡± He questioned angrily.


    ¡± What¡¯d you mean!? ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care whatever thing your mom had nned with my dad but trust me, it ain¡¯t working out!, And let this be thest time you say a word about me to dad! ¡± He spat and left the room angrily, hitting the door loudly behind him.


    I breathed in softly before locking the door. What just happened!?.


    ***


    * Next Morning *


    I made my way down the stairs as I approached Tyler and his dad. A maid had told me he requested my attention.


    I got there and bowed a little after muttering a * Good Morning *.


    ¡± Great, now that you¡¯re here, I should begin then ¡± He said and turned to Tyler whose expression was nk, my mind shes back to yesternight and sighed.


    ¡± So, you two would be attending college at home, I¡¯m getting a private teacher for you both since you two will be studying the same course ¡± He announced and my eyes widened. I turned to Tyler and he had the same look on.


    ¡± Dad.. ¡± His dad cut him off as he hanged his hands in the air, indicating him to keep shut which he did immediately.


    ¡± Marvy, are you okay with that? ¡± He asked, looking at me.


    ¡± Huh? ¡± I turned to see Tyler ring at me but I looked away immediately.


    I see Tyler¡¯s dad passing a signal to me with his brows raised.


    ¡± Um, yes, sure, I¡¯m okay with it ¡± I replied and I heard Tyler scoff, as he had this look on his face.


    ¡± Alright then, you two should get ready tomorrow, you¡¯re starting sses ¡± He said and with that walked away.


    Almost immediately, Tyler grabbed me roughly by my arm and with that pulled me along to his room, not minding the fact that I kept struggling to break free, his grip was so tight on my hand and I wriggled in pain as he dragged me away.


    He sessfully pulled me into his room and locked the door while I groaned, massaging my hand.


    ¡± Tyler, what¡¯s wrong¡­ ¡± He cut me off as he raised his hands in th air.


    ¡± Shut your damn mouth! ¡± He yelled angrily and I flinched.


    ¡± You¡¯re really bent on getting what you want right?!, Huh!?, You think you can achieve any fvcking thing you want cause you got dad under your limbs!!, Cause your mom had brainwashed him into doing your shits.. ¡± He paused and then scoffed.


    ¡± Trust me, it¡¯s not going to happen!, I don¡¯t care what dad says or do, it ain¡¯t happening ¡± He said while I stared on in confusion.


    ¡± Tyler, I don¡¯t understand.. ¡±


    ¡± Really?, Keep on acting but I don¡¯t care!, You can get the hell outta my room! ¡± He yelled and opened the door swiftly and before I could say a thing, he had pushed me out roughly not minding the fact that I fell roughly to the floor.


    T. B C

 Chapter 14

    I made to stand but fell back to the floor and I released a sharp groan.


    He ignored me and walked into his room, closing the door with a loud bang.


    I hissed lowly in pain before struggling to stand. I finally stood and marched angrily over to his door.


    I pushed it open and fortunately, he didn¡¯t close it or he probably forgot, but who cares?. He¡¯s gonna pay for pushing me roughly to the floor despite the fact that I didn¡¯t do any of the usations he ced on me.


    He turned immediately he heard the door open still with an angry look on but I ignored it as I grabbed him by his shirt cor ring at him angrily.


    He looked suprised for a while but it faded away almost immediately.


    ¡± What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? ¡± He yelled angrily, as he tried to break free but I held on tightly.


    ¡± Hey!!¡­ ¡±


    ¡± You shut up! ¡± I shouted and that seemed to do the work as he only stared at me with a suprised look on.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care whatever silly thought that¡¯s running through your head right now, but they¡¯re all wrong!!.. I have no fvcking interest in you!!, Why!, Cause I hate you so fvcking much, more than you can imagine!.. know that and know peace!! ¡± I yelled angrily, pouring my anger out with those words.


    He was stunned as he only stared on in shock.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I hate you!!, I fvcking do!! ¡± I said meaning every word I said.


    I turned to leave but he pulled me to him swiftly and caged me in his hands while I struggled to break free but he held on tight.


    He stared deeply into my eyes, his eyes boring into mine,, ¡± Repeat what you just said! ¡± He mumbled more like an order and I scoffed.


    ¡± I¡¯m gonna say it to your face, every fvcking time!!.. at every fvcking chance I get!, I hate you!!, I really do ¡± I spat and broke out of his grip, marching angrily out of his room leaving him there with the unbelievable look on his face.


    Who the hell does he think he is?, I hate him!!, If only he knows how much I fvcking hate him, he wouldn¡¯t think I have a stupid crush on him.


    I closed the door behind me as I entered my room with this satisfied look on. I¡¯m d I put him in his ce, First step aplished once again.


    With this Inded on the bed and massaged my tummy gently.


    I¡¯m only doing this for you, but I don¡¯t think I can ever fall for your dad!, He¡¯s a jerk I hate so much!.


    ****


    * Writer¡¯s Pov *


    ¡± She said all that!? ¡± Brian asked and Tyler nodded gently, sipping from the cup in front of him.


    ¡± But why were you so blunt?, I mean we haven¡¯t concluded if our thoughts are true ¡± Brian scolded and Tyler scoffed.


    ¡± My mom doesn¡¯t lie, and moreover dad¡¯s really acting like it, can you believe he applied for my withdrawal from school only so I could be with that witch all the time!.. I hate her so fvcking much ¡± He muttered with so much hate in him.


    ¡± So, what are we going to do now? ¡± Brian asked.


    ¡± I¡¯ll y along with dad¡¯s tunes,, he wants me to fall for her, I¡¯ll fake that¡­ ¡± He replied with a smirk and Brian raised his brows in confusion.


    ¡± But I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s going to benefit you?, I think you might end up falling in love instead ¡± He opposed but Tyler scoffed.


    ¡± You know that¡¯s not possible,, love is a no-go area for me¡­ ¡± He paused, sipping from his drink and a yful smirk suddenly yed on his lips.


    ¡± She has a curvy and sexy shape,, I might as well fvck her since it¡¯s what she wants ¡± He said with a flirty smile and Brian shook his head without replying him.


    ***


    * Marvy¡¯s Pov *


    I heard a knock at my door and I groaned inwardly as I struggled to stand from my bed.


    I dragged my feet to the door after standing, I twisted the door knob open only to meet with thest person I would ever want to meet in my whole life.


    ¡± What are you doing?.. ¡± He ignored me as he forcefully made way for himself into my room.


    ¡± Hey!! ¡± I yelled after him, after locking the door.


    He turned to me with a little smile. Weird!, why was he smiling at me?.


    ¡± Your room looks nice ¡± Heplimented looking around and I scoffed out loudly.


    ¡± Thest time I checked, we were enemies,, why are you here? ¡± I asked, getting tired of his tricks.


    ¡± I¡¯m here to apologize for what happened earlier today ¡± He said as he turned to me with a sincere look on, but who was he fooling?, I know they¡¯re all part of his tricks.


    ¡± Alright, can you leave now? ¡± I asked getting irritated already.


    ¡± I will, but after I¡¯m done ¡± He said and I sent him a re which ignored and continued anyways.


    ¡± I wanna make it up to you,, let¡¯s start all over from the beginning ¡± He said and I scoffed.


    ¡± Look dude, I know all of your tricks, why, cause you¡¯re fvcking yboy!.. so why¡¯ld you think I¡¯ld fall for your lies? ¡± I asked with my hands folded under my br**sts.


    ¡± Does it matter?, I could fall for you¡­  moreover that¡¯s what dad wants ¡± He said whispering thest part to me and I scoffed.


    ¡± Well, I¡¯m not interested, kindly leave ¡± I said and made my way to the door as pushed it open.


    ¡± Out!! ¡± I said referring to him and I¡¯m damn sure I saw a tiny smirk y on his lips as he walked over to me.


    He walked out and I was about closing the door when he stopped me, holding the door knob and that prevented me from closing it.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go on a date ¡± He said with a flirty look and I scoffed out loudly with an unbelievable look on.


    ¡± Excuse me?, Do I look like one of the girls to fall for your tricks? ¡± I snapped and he only gave tht flirty smile again.


    ¡± 7 pm, I¡¯ll be here ¡± He said and pinched my cheeks softly but was quick to remove it before I could jerk his hands off.


    He winked at me before walking away from view and I scoffed as I closed the door.


    What does he think he¡¯s doing?. My hands unconsciously moved to the soft he had pinched on my cheek and I rubbed it gently.


    His touch¡­ It¡¯s soft and warm.


    T B C

 Chapter 15

    I stared at my reflection in this mirror and I almost hit myself, I¡¯m such a fool for agreeing to go on a date with that jerk!.


    I can¡¯t believe I even dressed this hot for him!. I was putting on a red gown, not that short tho, but it was above my knees.


    I tried twisting my body just to check my big a*ss in the mirror and I smiled at what I was seeing. I¡¯m indeed endowed.


    Gosh, I ruffled my hair before deciding against wearing this, I removed the gown and put on a ck crop top instead coupled with a ck jacket while I put on a boyfriend jeans.


    Now, this is my definition of looking casual. If he isn¡¯t okay with this, then I¡¯m not going. But anyways, I¡¯m such a fool for wanting to go with him.


    Still checking my outfit out, I heard a knock at my door and I hissed inwardly, the jerk is here. I put on a casual sneakers before making my way to the door.


    I twisted the door opened and there was Tyler, standing right in front of me looking so damn hot!. If not for the fact that I hate him, I would practically be drooling right now.


    He was putting on a jean coupled with a really nice T shirt, his not really long hair was styled into a short bun, and his left ear was adorned with a tiny earring and I must say, he really prepared well for this evening date while I was looking casual as ever.


    He essed my body as his eyes roamed around them while I let out a simple scoff before his eyes finally met with mine.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re wearing this¡­ ¡± He paused, pointing at my outfit.


    ¡± To an evening date ¡± Hepleted and I scoffed.


    ¡± It¡¯s just an evening date, and moreover you should be d I agreed to go out with a jerk like you ¡± I said and his face twisted into a frown.


    ¡± You should go change your outfit, you ain¡¯t going in this ¡± He said, pointing at my outfit once again.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Then, I should go sleep then, since the date is cancelled ¡± I said with a scoff and made to turn but he held my hand.


    ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go then,, not like I¡¯m the one putting on the boring outfit anyways ¡± He said with a tiny scoff as he walked away. I closed the door behind before walking after him.


    We walked down the stairs and as we approached the door, a girl rushed over to us with a big smile on her face and that made us stop.


    ¡± Babe ¡± She squealed in excitement as she jumped on Tyler, hugging him tightly.


    Great, the date is over. I hissed and rolled my life as I watched her nt kisses all over Tyler¡¯s face.


    She was finally off Tyler¡¯s body and Tyler gave her a smile which her I find weird, he was probably not expecting her here.


    ¡± Why¡¯re you here? ¡± Tyler asked and she smiled again. Gosh, her smile is somehow annoying.


    ¡± I¡¯m here to see you ofcourse ¡± She said, hitting his hand lightly.


    ¡± Oh ¡± Tyler muttered and the girl finally noticed me as she turned to me.


    ¡± Oh,, hi.. I¡¯m Laura ¡± she said with that annoying smile again, offering a handshake which I dly took.


    ¡± Marvy ¡± I replied as we shook hands.


    ¡± So, you are? ¡± She asked smiling again.


    ¡± Oh, I¡¯m his cousin ¡± I replied and she nodded.


    ¡± So¡­ ¡± She trailed off, studying our outfits.


    ¡± It seems you two are on your way out? ¡± She asked.


    ¡± We¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Ofcourse not,, he¡¯s on his way out, while I¡¯m on my way¡­ on an evening walk with.. Brian ¡± I said, rasing my voice at thest part as I saw Brian approaching us and with that, I rushed over to him and gave him a weird smile before pulling him out.


    We walked outside until he suddenly stopped and turned to me with a slightly raised brow, ¡± Where are we headed to? ¡± He asked and my face turned into a frown.


    ¡± What??, I don¡¯t know any ce ¡± I replied and he fold his arms, looking straight into my eyes as he bent lower to me, he¡¯s a bit taller than me.


    ¡± So, why did you drag me out? ¡± He asked and I faked a smile.


    ¡± Comeon.. ¡± I said, hitting his arm jokingly.


    ¡± I was only trying to escape from Tyler¡¯s girlfriend,, don¡¯t want her misinterpreting the fact that I¡¯m going on a date with her boyfriend ¡± I said, still wearing the fake smile on.


    His lips suddenly twitched into a smirk,, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you agreed on going on a date with your cousin,, what should we call that?, incest?, Or??¡­ ¡± He trailed off with that annoying smirk on and my eyes widened.


    Oh my goodness!, What the hell was I thinking?, I should have known this was one of their tricks!.


    I faked a smile, trying to hide the fact that I¡¯m guily of what he had just said and I really fell for their tricks.


    Without waiting for his reply, I ran inside. I heaved a sigh of relief as I got to the sitting room, my gazended on Tyler who was making out with Laura in the dinning room. It seems they noticed my presence as they pulled away almost immediately.


    Tyler had this smirk on which made me hate him more, can¡¯t believe he yed me and that¡¯s definitely his sess smirk while Laura buried her face in his chest like she was embarrassed I caught them in the act.


    I scoffed inwardly before making my way to the stairs. I don¡¯t see any reason for her to be shy or embarrassed, if only he knows it¡¯s not my first time seeing Tyler making out with different girls in the open.


    She probably isn¡¯t aware her boyfriend has other bitches apart from her.


    I chuckled at this thought as I got to my room.


    I was almost entering my room when a voice stopped me.


    T B C

 Chapter 16

    I turned and there was Laura walking over to me. She was finally in front of me and she smiled lightly with a shy look on.


    ¡± Um¡­ Hi ¡± She greeted and I scoffed inwardly before faking a smile.


    ¡± Hey Laura, why are you here? ¡± I asked, pretending to be oblivious of why she¡¯s here.


    ¡± Um¡­ ¡± She started, itching her neck.


    ¡± Um, about earlier¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Yeah, you making out with my cousin, I¡¯m sorry for barging in on you guys,, I just wasn¡¯t expecting that¡­ I mean who makes out in an open space ¡± I said, thest sentence with a hint of mockery in it and that did the job as her cheeks flushed in embarrassment.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry,, I¡¯m not really that type of girl, we were just lost¡­ ¡± She trailed off and my brows rose slightly.


    ¡± I just don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m a.. you know¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Bitch? ¡± I asked and she nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m not one.. I¡¯m decent, maybe¡­ ¡± She said, releasing a decentugh.


    ¡± I just love your cousin so much ¡± She said, thest part sending a blush to her cheeks and I suddenly felt pity for her.


    ¡± I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend before, Tyler¡¯s my first and I really love him so much and I¡¯m d he does too, I don¡¯t want anything to evere in between us ¡± She exined and weirdly, I felt bad for her. Here she is, being a loyal dog to Tyler why he¡¯s just a fvcking yboy.


    ¡± Um.. Laura can I tell you something? ¡± I asked and she nodded.


    ¡± You love Tyler so much right? ¡± I asked and she nodded in smilesContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Do you think Tyler love you the same way you do? ¡± I asked and her face shrink a bit in confusion


    ¡± I guess,, but he has never told me that.. he only replied with kisses whenever I ask him if he does ¡± She replied.


    ¡± So, have you two had s*x? ¡± I asked and she nodded shyly and I felt bad the more.


    ¡± You know what,, it¡¯s fine¡­ Bye ¡± I said and made to leave but she gripped me by my hands, her expression suddenly changing to one I don¡¯t understand.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s cheating on me!? ¡± She asked, looking straight into my eyes.


    ¡± Hey, I didn¡¯t mention any of that did I? ¡± I asked trying to cover up for myself.


    ¡± Your expression says it all!!!.. can¡¯t believe he¡¯s cheating on me!!. despite the fact that I gave my virginity to him!!!, But all he thinks I am is trash!!! ¡± She yelled angrily, suddenly breaking into years.


    ¡± Hey¡­ ¡± I tried to touch her but she jerked my hands off and stormed downstairs.


    I sighed softly before making my way into my room. It¡¯s not my fault anyways, I didn¡¯t even snitch on him, she got the wrong expression. And not like, he would care anyways.


    I walked into my room andnded on the bed. Great! Date cancelled. Not like I was interested in the date anyways. I heard a knock at my door and I sighed softly, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Tyler.


    He¡¯s definitely here to rant again. I walked over to the door anyways and as guessed, Tyler was standing right in front of me but not wigh the cold look I had expected him to wear. He had this annoying smirk on and I scoffed out loudly. ¡± What do you want? ¡±


    I asked but instead he made his way into my room without permission. I closed the door behind me as I walked over to him. ¡± So?¡­. why are you here?,, Your girlfriend ruined the date already¡­ And I¡¯m not interested in going anymore ¡°¡­.


    ¡± And note, you¡¯re my cousin, we can¡¯t have anything together, and that includes us going on a date, it¡¯s wrong.. so, leave!, I don¡¯t want your numerous girlfriends having the wrong impression ¡± I rushed at once without sparing him a chance to speak.


    ¡± So? Why would you agree to go on a date with me in the first space, since I¡¯m your cousin?¡­. ¡± Tyler trailed off with his left hand on his chin. That question seemed to catch me off guard.


    ¡± What¡­ what are you talking about?¡­ you forced me to, and note, I wasn¡¯t really nning to go on a date with you, I considered the supposed date as an evening tour around the neighborhood ¡± I rushed my words, trying to cover up.


    He scoffed before suddenly standing from the bed he was sitted on and then over to me. He bent over to my height, our faces almost touching each other. ¡± You like me, don¡¯t you? ¡± He asked and I gulped down into nothing before releasing a short cough.


    He bent more closer to me. Gosh, I¡¯m short. I¡¯m not that really short, it¡¯s just that everyone I¡¯ve been meeting ever since I got here happens to be taller than I am.


    ¡± But¡­ I can give you want you want, you know¡­ ¡± He trailed off with his gaze fixed at a point. I traced the direction of his gaze and itnded on my bre**sts.


    I gasped loudly before pushing him away. ¡± Pervert! ¡± I yelled and he released augh. ¡± What?, Are you shy or you¡¯re worried that someone¡¯s gon¡¯ hear us¡­ we can keep our moans low ¡± He said, whispering thest part to me. ¡± Leave! ¡± I snapped and he let out a scoff.


    ¡± Your choice baby girl ¡± He said with a smirk and willingly, he walked over to the door while I stood still on my spot watching him leave.


    He held the door knob and then turned to me. ¡± Incase, you changed your mind,, I¡¯m always avable ¡± He said and with with a wink, he walked out of my room.


    He¡¯s such a jerk!, I hate him more. He doesn¡¯t even care about the fact that Laura is hurt, all he has on his goddamn brain is fvcking.


    Buh, did is his mom exined everything that had happened to him?. Is he aware I¡¯m here so I could get engaged to him?, Or is he aware I¡¯m carrying his baby?.


    Should I go ask him?.


    T B C

 Chapter 17

    Should I go ask him?. Nah, that would be so dumb. What if Anna skipped that part?


    I should find sneaky ways to find out instead. Now, back to the second step in making him fall for me.


    I grabbed my phone and off to Google.


    Hmm, this seems interesting.


    * Talk to other guys *. I¡¯m so going to try this out, but with who? Brian?


    Yeah, he should do. I¡¯ld act on that tomorrow, I¡¯m sure Brian would definitely be here by evening. I should get enough sleep now, I¡¯m having a ss tomorrow, yeah, in the mansion together with Tyler.


    It¡¯s great that he¡¯s also studying business administration. I¡¯ve always wanted my husband to be the CEO of apany. I¡¯m d, one out of my many fantasies can happen.


    My mouth suddenly watered and I wondered why. I¡¯m craving something.. I want ice cream.


    With this, I walked over to the door and made my way down to the living room. I got there and no one was there, just some causal maid doing their jobs. I¡¯m d.


    I walked over to the fridge located in the dinning room but to my uptmost suprise, there were no ice-creams.


    Gosh. I sighted some packs of yogurt sitting there and I grabbed two packs immediately. In a swift, I turned and made my way back to my room.


    On my way, I met with Tyler whose brows rose slightly,, ¡± What are you doing with those? ¡± He asked and I scoffed.


    ¡± I wanna eat them, dummy! ¡± I snapped and  continued my walk, walking away from him and towards my room.


    I entered my room and then locked the door behind, I began my business as I settled downfortably and began feasting on my yoghurt.


    ***


    ¡± Morning ma¡¯am ¡± I greeted one of our teachers as I settled down beside Tyler who passed me a wink but instead got a scoff from me.


    ¡± Let¡¯s begin then ¡± Maltida said and we nodded. Dad had introduce our teachers to us yesterday evening. Almost immediately, she started her teaching.


    ***


    ¡± Hey guys ¡± Brian announced loudly as he walked into the mansion with a new guy I had never seen ever since I¡¯d gotten here.


    He was about walking over to us but stopped abruptly when he saw Maltida. And silently, he walked over to the dinning room together with the other guy. Tyler rolled his eyes at him but he returned it with a sly smile instead. My eyesnded on the new guy who was silent all through.


    He has this gentle look on as he pressed his phone and that caught my attention. He looks different, he¡¯s looking incredibly hot just like Tyler. His a bit long gold hair packed into a short bun. His left ear adorned with a small gold earring and his shiny blue eyeballs making him look so damn hot that even I couldn¡¯t resist as I drooled all over again.


    ¡± Hey ¡± Tyler tapped me and I snapped out of my thoughts. I gawked at him for touching me as I dramatically wiped his touch off my body.


    He scoffed as he looked away from me. I took a nce at the guy again and this time, his gaze met with mine. He passed me a gentle smile which I returned immediately before looking away. Great, I found someone to use for the * Talk to other guys *.


    ****


    We were finally done with the ss and we had two other lessons almost immediately after the first one as two different teachers came in simultaneously after each lesson. Tho, we took some few minutes breaks in between.


    Thest teacher finally left and almost immediately, Tyler stood up and walked over to his friends while I stood up after packing my books and left for my room.


    I came downstairs after some minutes only to meet with a beautiful scene as I stood by the rails.


    Tyler¡¯s new friend was in smiles and his smiles looked so beautiful that I found myself staring at how handsome he looked with smiles on. Damn, he¡¯s handsome.


    ¡± Marvy ¡± I heard Brian¡¯s voice and I snapped out of my thoughts. Our eyes met but I stared on, watching his cute smile fading slowly. Buh, he still looked so damn cute. ¡± Hey ¡± I greeted as I walked over to them, directing my greeting to the new guy


    ¡± Hi ¡± I greeted again and he smiled in return, Gosh, those killer smiles.¡± Hi ¡± He replied, our gaze not leaving each other.


    ¡± I¡¯m Marvy, pleased to meet you,, you? ¡± I asked, offering a handshake. He received it warmly with smiles stered on his face. ¡± Cole ¡± He replied, his soft hands into mine, his hands are damn soft and warm.


    ¡± Ahem ¡± Brian cleared his throat. It was then we noticed we were still holding hands and we let go almost immediately. I let out an awkward short smile as I sat down in between Tyler and Brian, Cole facing me oppositely as we sitted around a round table.


    I turned to look at Tyler who hasn¡¯t said a word ever since I had gotten here. He has a confused look on. Great, it¡¯s working already, even without me trying.


    ***


    * Writer¡¯s Pov *


    ¡± Why does it look like you two suddenly grew interest in each other all of a sudden? ¡± Brian teased Cole and he let out a chuckle. They¡¯re currently in a private club house.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, But I think she¡¯s pretty ¡± He replied and Tyler let out a scoff. They turned to him with raised brows. He had this worried and confused look on as he sipped slowly from his cup.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Cole asked, studying his expression. ¡± I¡¯m confused ¡± He replied with a sigh, dropping his cup.


    ¡± How?.. ¡± Brian urged him to go on. ¡± First, she seems to have picked sudden interest in Cole, and no matter how much I¡¯d tried, she just doesn¡¯t seem like one who¡¯s head over heels for me ¡± He stared. ¡± So?¡­. why should you be bothered? ¡± Cole asked.


    ¡± I¡¯m just wondering why she would want to get married forcefully to me when she doesn¡¯t even feel a thing for me,, it¡¯s just.. it¡¯s weird ¡± Tyler exined and they nodded.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think it might be nned instead by your dad and her mom and she probably wasn¡¯t interested, but was forced ¡± Cole said and Brian nodded in support of what he said.


    ¡± But, she keeps denying the fact that she¡¯s in my home as a n to get married to me, she keeps iming that she¡¯s my cousin and it¡¯s making me damn confused ¡± Tyler said in confusion and Brian sighed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± You know, we could just try to ask her about the truth ¡± Cole suggested.


    T B C

 Chapter 18

    Tyler let out a scoff. ¡± That would be so dumb, she¡¯s a very good liar,, that alone is making me hate her the more.. I just want her to get the fvck out of my life,, I¡¯m not ready for any fvcking forced marriage ¡± Tyler spat, beaming in hatred.


    ¡± You know you look like a viin right now ¡± Brian teased and Cole let out a chuckle.


    ¡± I could stylishly ask her, you know? ¡± Cole suggested, sipping from his drink and Tyler turned to him swiftly.


    ¡± Really?, that¡¯s a very good suggestion, she might open up to you instead ¡± Tyler said and they nodded in support.


    ¡± Yeah, we would do just that ¡± Tyler muttered with a knowing smirk ying on his lips.


    ***


    * Marvy¡¯s Pov *


    Gosh, I sighed for the umpteenth time as I tried understanding the shit in front of me. Matilda had informed us before we left about a short test she would be giving to us the first thing tomorrow. So annoying!. I can¡¯t seem to understand any of this thing I¡¯m staring at right now.


    Tyler seems like one brilliant dude, I should ask him to help with whatever this is.


    With this, I stood up on my feet, and holding the books with me,, I made my way out of the room.


    He should be back by now, he had went out together with Cole and Brian, tho I¡¯m oblivious of wherever they went.


    I got to Tyler¡¯s room and was about knocking when I heard faint voicesing from his room. I could recognize Brian¡¯s voice and I knew the three of them were in there, probably discussing.


    I turned swiftly, about to leave and my face met with his. Staring at his eyes, I caught a glimpse of hatred ring obviously on his face but he was quick to rece it with a neutral expression.


    ¡± Are you eavesdropping on my friend¡¯s conversation? ¡± He asked and I let out a scoff.


    ¡± What¡¯s there to eavesdrop about?, I was only on my way to meet you to exin whatever this is to me ¡± I replied, shoving the books I was holding to him.


    He  took a nce at the content in the book before turning to me. ¡± I don¡¯t understand a thing written in there,, your writing alone is an obstruction ¡± He said and with that walked past me and straight into his room.


    ¡± You dimwit! ¡± I yelled, loud enough for him to hear. I let out a hiss and then rolled my eyes. I was about walking away when a strong arm gripped me, pulling me into Tyler¡¯s room roughly.


    I let out a gasp and my face finally met with his. He had the cold expression he had always had on when I first came into this house. ¡± Repeat whatever you just said right now! ¡± He said sternly in an authoritative voice and I gulped down into nothing.


    I tried to twist my head, just to see if his friends were staring at us but I couldn¡¯t as his grip on me was really tight. But I¡¯m damn sure they were staring, that alone is making the situation all tensed up and awkward.


    I struggled so hard and was finally out of his grip, I pushed him away roughly and he had a suprised look on, it¡¯s the same for me. How did I suddenly get that strength from. I guess I didn¡¯t want to look like a weakling or I probably did it not to look weak to Cole.


    I massaged my arms softly before turning to him. ¡± You should never repeat this!, Never!.. I¡¯m not one of your toys to y with or rough handle!¡­ Mother fucking asshole ¡± I muttered thest words but loud enough for him and his friends to hear.


    ¡± And you should stay away from me henceforth!, I hate you!!! ¡± I yelled and with that marched angrily out of his room, ignoring his friends gaze on me.


    I let out huff, still massaging my arm. Gosh, his grip was so tight, my arm is hurting right now.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯s an asshole and I can¡¯t help but hate him more. Now, he made get all angry why Cole was watching. He might be thinking I¡¯m one crazy girl right now. But, I¡¯m crazy, ain¡¯t I? I chuckled at my thoughts as I made my way back to my room. I guess I will have to keep on struggling, trying to understand whatever this is.


    * Writer¡¯s Pov *


    ¡± Wow!, I never knew she¡¯s this wild! ¡± Brian said in suprise. Tyler let out a scoff as he walked over to them. ¡± She should be d I let her go ¡± He said with his usual smirk. Cole let out a scoff. ¡± Your grip on her was so tight, you were apparently hurting her ¡± He muttered. Tyler raised his brows,, ¡± Excuse me? ¡± He asked, almost getting angry.


    ¡± Alright, you two shouldn¡¯t fight cause of this, we¡¯re friends ¡± Brian said, making Cole swallow up the words he was supposed to say.


    ¡± Why is he defending that bitch? When he¡¯s aware of how much I hate her?, Huh?¡­ ¡± Tyler said angrily.


    ¡± And how¡¯s that my concern?, You hate her, great then!¡­ That¡¯s none of my business ¡± Cole said and Tyler stood up swiftly and made to hit him but Brian was quick enough to block him. He pushed Tyler back to his seat roughly.


    ¡± Come on, you two don¡¯t wanna fight over a girl? ¡± He scolded and Tyler scoffed as he adjusted his wrinkled shirt as a result of Brian¡¯s push.


    ¡± You should leave!!¡­. Now! ¡± He said, referring to Cole


    ¡± Come on¡­ ¡± Brian tried to oppose.


    ¡± I will dly do that.. ¡± Cole said, cutting Brian off and before Brian could stop him, he was already on his way to the door. He opened the door swiftly and walked out.


    Brian turned to Tyler in annoyance, ¡± You can leave too ¡± Tyler said without waiting for his words. He stood and walked  away to the bathroom.


    T B C

 Chapter 19

    Cole walked over to Marvy¡¯s room instead. He knocked at her door slowly and almost immediately, the door opened widely revealing Marvy still with an annoyed look on, but it softened immediately she saw Cole instead of Tyler.


    ¡± Hey ¡± She said excitedly with a smile on. ¡± Shall Ie in? ¡± Cole asked in a teasing manner and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. ¡± Sure sire ¡± She replied in the same teasing manner. She opened the door widely, making way for him to enter and he did. ¡± Your room is nice, I must say ¡± Hemented and she released a wide smile.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± She muttered after him. He sat down on her bed and she did the same, fondling with her hands. ¡± About what happened earlier.. ¡± Cole started. She raised her head to his. ¡± I¡¯m sorry on behalf of Tyler, he¡¯s just one annoying jerk ¡± He stated and she chuckled.


    ¡± Ofcourse, he¡¯s one annoying jerk ¡± She muttered. ¡± But you shouldn¡¯t hate him ¡¯cause of that¡­. ¡± He suddenly said and she raised her head again to him.


    ¡± Why? ¡± She asked, confusedly. For what meaningful reason would she not hate that jerk?


    ¡± You should know he¡¯s probably like that because of some circumstances, you should just try to endure with him if you want everything to work out ¡± Cole added and Marvy released a disbelief scoff. ¡± Wait.. I don¡¯t get you, it seems like you¡¯re taking this the wrong way.. why would I want to endure with him?, Not like I have a thing with him anyways, he¡¯s my cousin ¡± She said.


    ¡± Yeah ¡± Cole muttered and with that, got on his feet. ¡± You¡¯re leaving? ¡± Marvy asked and he nodded. Without waiting for a further reply, he walked his way out of her room.


    * Marvy¡¯s Pov *


    Great!, I can¡¯t help but hate Tyler the more. He had probably fed the poor boy with lies, about me liking him or wanting to force myself on him or any silly thing any dumb person will believe.


    I hissed out loudly, they¡¯re just the same, I hate them all. Gosh, this home is suffocating me. I don¡¯t think I would be able to endure if this shits go on for months.


    I grabbed my notes and continued with my readings. I dropped it when I still couldn¡¯t understand a thing.


    Great, I can¡¯t even assimte a thing and I¡¯m damn sure it¡¯s cause of all these shits Tyler is making me go through. I can¡¯t even read and understand one silly book.


    I should find my way out of this mess. I walked over to my closet and brought out a white crop top coupled with a ck jacket and a pair of jeans.


    I don¡¯t care if they want me to wear baggy clothes, at least my baby bump isn¡¯t that big now. Iughed lightly, I don¡¯t even feel like I have a human living in me. I put my outfits on and after being satisfied with my looks, I walked my way out of my room.


    I walked downstairs and I could feel Brian and Cole¡¯s gaze on me, seems he didn¡¯t really leave anyways. Tyler wasn¡¯t with them.


    ¡± Where are you going? ¡± I heard Tyler¡¯s voice from behind me as I tried descending the stairs. I turned my head to his and then rolled my eyes before continuing my walk.


    I was finally off the stairs and I walked out of the mansion. I gestured to the guard Tyler¡¯s dad had assigned to guard me whenever I was headed somewhere and he walked over to me immediately.


    ¡± Miss ¡± He bowed his head lightly as he got to me. ¡± You know your way around here right? ¡± I asked and he nodded. ¡± I wanna go to any nearest club house to here ¡± I said and he raised his head in a swift like he had heard the wrong thing.


    ¡± Is there a problem? ¡± I asked and he shook his head hurriedly.


    ¡± Great, lead the way¡­ We¡¯re not going by car, I wanna know some ces here ¡± I said and he nodded. And with this, he led the way.


    ***


    * Fun Clubhouse *


    I read the sign post and I scoffed, what a funny name. I could hear loud sounds of song booming from inside and I inhaled a deep breath. I only want to clear my mind off things, then leave and since I have an escort with me, I¡¯m okay.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I walked in together with the guard and shrieked a bit as I was weed with the loud boom of song. Gosh, I hate clubs. The first one I had ever gone to resulted me into getting a baby from a stranger. How funny!.


    And, I¡¯m currently stuck with trying to leave with the jerk. He¡¯s so annoying and not close to who a sane girl would want as her boyfriend or baby¡¯s daddy.


    I sat by the counter and the bartender raised his head to me. ¡± What would you like miss? ¡± He asked, ncing at the guard beside me.  ¡± Anything non-alcoholic ¡± I replied and he let out a smile. ¡± Got that ¡± He said with a wink and then turned to the escort beside me. ¡± You? ¡± He asked but he only shook his head.


    ¡± Alright then ¡± He muttered and within a minute, came back with a bottle of non-alcoholic wine. He dropped a ss right in front of me. ¡± Enjoy miss ¡± He said and disappeared to wherever God knows.


    I sipped gently on my drink ad I looked around, taking nces at everyone avable at the club. They¡¯re mostly teenagers, enjoying their teen life, something I can never get to do now. Why? Cause my life¡¯s all fvcked up while trying to enjoy this same stu**pid teen life. And itnded me here. I smiled cockily at myself before returning to my drink as I sipped a little.


    I took a nce again and this time around, my gazended on Tyler who was just walking in with Brian and Cole.


    Gosh, I¡¯m rui*ned!


    T B C

 Chapter 20

    Gosh, I need to hide. He can¡¯t see me here. I bit my lips in regret as my eyes searched everywhere for the escort who had just left me. ¡± Where¡¯s he? ¡± I groaned. I don¡¯t know my way back home, I could have managed to escape right now.


    ¡± Hey ¡± I felt a tap on my shoulder and I flinched. I turned to see a huge guy sitting beside me. ¡± Hi ¡± I replied, but inwardly I was trying my best not to run away from him. He was looking so rugged and huge. He could bundle me right now and right here.


    ¡± Do you care for a drink? ¡± He asked but I shook my head hurriedly. ¡± Come on, just a sip ¡± He urged, pushing the cup over to me. ¡± Um.. no ¡± I released a weird shortugh trying to hide my nervousness as I pushed the cup back to him.


    ¡± Drink up! ¡± He suddenly said, his voice so thick and stern and I shivered on my seat. Hurriedly, I grabbed the cup and gulped the whole content down. ¡± Good girl ¡± He muttered and patted my hair slowly while I moved away from him slowly. He stood up and with that, walked away.


    I sighed in relief. What was that?, Why would he make me drink that and then leave all of a sudden. Almost immediately, I suddenly felt my eyes closing tipsily. I tried fighting it but I couldn¡¯t, I was feeling really drowsy. Suddenly, an hefty arm lifted me up and I gasped.


    ¡± Who¡¯s it? ¡± I yelled trying to break free but no one could hear a thing cause of the loud music ring from the speakers.


    ¡± Hey! ¡± I yelled, still trying to fight my eyes from closing. In a glimpse, my eyes met with Tyler but he looked away almost immediately. I guess he didn¡¯t see me clearly. He only happened to nce at my direction for a while. I stared as heughed with his friends while this unknown guy bundled me away.


    Slowly, my eyes shut abruptly, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and I cked out.


    * Writer¡¯s Pov *


    ¡± Laura¡¯s such a bitch!. You should watch how she faked tears in front of Marvy. She acted like she was so innocent, meanwhile she¡¯s not ¡± Tyler said and they burst into another round ofughter.


    ¡± So, she came back to you after yelling at you for cheating on her? ¡±


    ¡± Of course, she came back for my di*ck ¡± Tyler replied with a flirty smile as he sipped from his drink.


    ¡± You sure have lots of bitches in stock ¡± Brian said and Tyler nodded. Cole only sipped his drink in silence.


    Tyler suddenly trailed off as his gazended on Adrian who was looking restless and with a worried and guilty look on a he searched endlessly for a thing.


    ¡± Adrian.. ¡± Tyler muttered. ¡± Huh? ¡± Brian asked as Tyler suddenly stood abruptly.


    ¡± Where are you going? ¡± Brian asked as he grabbed his shirt. ¡± I¡¯ll be right back ¡± Was all he said as he ran off and was lost within the crowd.


    Tyler rushed to Adrian and grabbed him out of the clubhouse. He held his shirt tightly pulling him roughly. ¡± Why are you here?, Where¡¯s Marvy? ¡± He rushed at once. He was aware Marvy went out with a guard but was oblivious of where they were headed.


    ¡± Um.. sir¡­ She .. asked me to bring her here.. I left her by the counter¡­ but she¡¯s no where to be found now ¡± Adrian muttered and Tylernded on a punch on his face and that spot bled immediately.


    ¡± You punk! ¡± He shouted annded another punch on his face. Adrian went on his knees immediately. ¡± I¡¯m sorry sir ¡± He begged.


    ¡± I give you 5 minutes, look for her right now!!! ¡± He yelled and almost immediately. Adrian rushed off.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Fvck! ¡± Tyler muttered worriedly hitting the wall. He roughed his hair in frustration. ¡± Where¡¯s she? ¡± He muttered and rushed into the clubhouse again, looking everywhere for her.


    7 minutes gone, he was still searching for her. He kept barging inside the avable rooms in the clubhouse but she¡¯s nowhere to be found.


    He suddenly barged in into a room and his eyes widened in horror at the scene in front of him. There was Marvy gettingid with an unknown guy. He was forcing himself on her. Marvy was naked under him, one of his hands were ying with her b**bs while he was fingering her with the other hand. He boiled in anger as he watched the guy¡¯s fingers pumping in and out of Marvy. He wasn¡¯t even aware someone had entered.


    He rushed over to him angrily and pulled him off swiftly. ¡± What the¡­ ¡± He wasn¡¯t able toplete his sentence when hended a punch on his face. Blood gushed out immediately but he didn¡¯t care as he rained more punches on his face without giving him the chance to retaliate. The guy passed out already but he kept punching him, passing out his anger on him. How dare he try to ra*pe a girl!!.


    Years of him being a yboy and fvcking, he had never forced himself on a someone. When he was satisfied he dropped the guy¡¯s lifeless body. His hands folded into a fist as he stared at Marvy¡¯s naked body and the horrific scene yed in his head again.


    He walked over to her and helped her with her almost torn dress. He carried her out of the clubhouse through the backdoor without his friends knowing and he drove home.


    It waste already but it seemed his parents weren¡¯t home. He carried by her into her room and dropped her on the bed. He covered her with the duvet. He¡¯s really mad at her right now. How could she be so careless. What if the guy had truly gotten down with her?


    He walked out of the room angrily and in frustration ready to pass out his anger on anyone who cross his path.


    T B C

 Chapter 21

    * Marvy¡¯s Pov *


    I groanedzily as I stretched my arms, trying to fight back sleeping. I jumped up immediately I remembered I would be having a test soon. Oh gawd, I¡¯m dead. I didn¡¯t read a thing.


    I rushed to my bag pack that was lying helplessly on the floor. I brought out my books hurriedly and tried cramming as much stuffs I can into my head.


    ***


    ¡± Morning ¡± I greeted Miss Matilda as I settled down beside Tyler who was wearing his usual cold expression on. But who cares? ¡± Did you prepare for the test? ¡± Matilda asked, the question directed to both I and Tyler. I shook my head immediately, she might decide to spare us by postponing the test.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I thought so too, it¡¯s too early for you guys to have a test ¡± She said and I nodded in support. ¡± Yes, you¡¯re right ¡± I replied quickly and she let out a chuckle.


    ¡± Let¡¯s begin today¡¯s work then ¡± She said and I proceeded to bring out my textbooks.


    I turned to Tyler who seemed lost, or he probably didn¡¯t care about whatever we were doing. ¡± Hey dumbo, you should concentrate ¡± I snapped him out of his thoughts and he turned to me like he was just noticing I was sitted beside him.


    He looked away and proceeded to bringing out his textbooks. What¡¯s wrong with him?


    It was then I remembered we actually had a fight yesterday. Gosh, I shouldn¡¯t have talked to him. I ruined everything, I was supposed to be hating him. Alright, I¡¯ll start all over again. Ignore him.


    ****


    We were finally done with the sses and I almost say they were a really boring session. I walked past Tyler who was standing by the rails. He suddenly grabbed me and pulled me to his front and I was facing him. He had an almost angry look on and I scoffed mentally.


    Who cares if a thing is wrong with him? He shouldn¡¯t take that anger out on me!.


    ¡± Hey!, What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± I wriggled, trying to break free from his grip but he held on tightly.


    ¡± You¡¯re not going to say a thing right?, Not even a sorry from you!? ¡± He asked with a cold expression. I let out an unbelievably scoff. ¡± Dude, what¡¯s wrong with you?, Why would I tell you a sorry? ¡± I asked and finally, I was able to jerk my hands away from his grip.


    I let out a loud hiss and made to leave but he grabbed my hand and began pulling me away, up the stairs while I struggled to break free.


    ¡± Hey!, What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± I shouted, still struggling to break free but he held on tightly. He sessfully pulled me into his room and locked the door behind me. He faced me with an angry look.


    ¡± What the hell were you thinking to go to a clubhouse when you¡¯re not really familiar with things here!!? ¡± He shouted at me, starting me.


    ¡± What¡­ ar.. are.. you talking about? ¡± I stuttered, suddenly wondering how he found out. Wait, did he see me at the clubhouse. I thought the guard brought me back home. What really happened at the clubhouse? Why can¡¯t I remember a thing?


    ¡± You were almost ra*ped!!, That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!!! ¡± Tyler yelled, breaking me out of my thoughts. My whole system suddenly went numb, hearing that.


    I¡­ I was.. almost ra*ped!!? Then I remembered the scene, the strange guy who forced me to a drink. I looked up slowly still in shock and in confusion to Tyler. How was he aware?, Did he?¡­


    ¡± If I hadn¡¯t appeared in there, he would have probably seeded and you wouldn¡¯t remember a thing just like now!!, How gullible and careless could you be!! ¡± He yelled and a tear unconsciously found his way down my face.


    ¡± I.. I.. didn¡¯t¡­ I just¡­ ¡±


    ¡± You know what, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can leave my room now ¡± Tyler said, anger still ring on his face. ¡± Now!!! ¡± He yelled startling me the more.


    Slowly, my legs found its way to the door. I held the door knob, twisting it open and with that walked out of Tyler¡¯s room, with tears threatening to fall from my face.


    I was almost ra*ped. If Tyler hadn¡¯t appeared, the guy would have seeded?


    My first s*x was against my will, my second too could had been the same, but Tyler ..


    Why would he have helped?, Gosh I¡¯m so dumb, who would watch his cousin getting ra*ped?


    He must be really mad at me right now. I¡¯m stupid!, I really am. If the guy had seeded¡­ I shook my head in tears, no he wouldn¡¯t have.. he didn¡¯t right?


    I barged into my room, locking the door behind. I¡¯m really gullible and dumb. I almost made the same mistake twice. Mom would have been so disappointed.


    If Tyler had eventually find out I was carrying his baby, he might deny it since I had slept with another guy. I¡¯m really d it didn¡¯t happen. I am.


    I should thank Tyler and also apologize to him for shouting at him, and also for other bad things I had said to him. I wiped my tears gently and walked away into the bathroom. I got to the basin and scooped some water into my hands, then rinsing my face with it. I grabbed a towel and wiped my face with it.


    I inhaled softly before making my way out of my room. I got to Tyler¡¯s room and sighed a little. I decided against knocking and instead, pushed the door open and I met him, standing,, his back against me and he was shirtless.


    He definitely heard the door opened but it seemed he decided to ignore it or he¡¯s probably aware it¡¯s me. ¡± Tyler¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Leave ¡± He cut me off sternly and I gulped down into nothing. ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡± I muttered anyways. In a swift, he turned and his cold face met with mine and I moved back on my spot in fear.


    T B C

 Chapter 22

    ¡± Leave!, Now!! ¡± He said coldly. ¡± I said I¡¯m sorry!, Okay!!, What else do you want!!?, Not like you weren¡¯t the factor responsible for all this!! ¡± I blurted out angrily and his brows twitched into a furrow.


    ¡± What are you talking about!? ¡± He asked, suddenly moving closer in slow strides while I shifted back with the same slow pace.


    ¡± How am I responsible for your misfortunes? ¡± He asked angrily and hisst word angered me. ¡± Oh, I gat misfortunes right?, Yeah you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all my fault!, But thanks for causing me the misfortunes ¡± I said in an almost broken voice. I could see his expression switch a bit as he wondered why I was suddenly acting so emotional.


    ¡± Is there a thing I¡¯m not aware about? ¡± He asked and I cleared my throat. ¡± You should ask your mom instead, since she feeds you with lies ¡± I said and turned but he grabbed me, pulling me swiftly back to him.


    ¡± Tell me the truth then. Why are you here? ¡± He asked his eyes boring into mine as I was impossibly so close to him. My chest were on his.


    ¡± What did your mom tell you? ¡± I asked instead. I still don¡¯t understand his plight, why he suddenly hates him?, With this, I don¡¯t really think he¡¯s aware that I have his baby inside of me.


    Seems Anna told him a seemingly lie instead or it¡¯s probably partially a truth.


    ¡± She told me your mom nned a contract marriage with my dad. You¡¯re here on the zeal to get me fall for you so the marriage could work out ¡± He said, his eyes still staring intently into mine like they were searching for a thing.


    ¡± Is that really the truth?, Is mom right?, Are you just here on a pretense as my cousin? ¡± He asked and I let out a sigh. She partially told him the truth and seriously I don¡¯t know what to give as an answer. I really shouldn¡¯t have asked him about it.


    ¡± So you hate me because of that?, You don¡¯t want a contract marriage or you just despise me? ¡± I asked instead and he heaved out a sigh like he had gotten what he wanted.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He moved away from me and walked over to his bedstand. ¡± It can¡¯t work out, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time trying to make it happen. It can never happen¡­ ¡± He said back to that cold voice of his. ¡± Huh? ¡± I asked confusedly before finally getting what he meant. Oh, I just partially told him I was really here for the contract marriage and I¡¯m really not his cousin.


    Great!, I fvcked up. ¡± It could work out you know.. ¡± I teased with a scoff. He turned to me in a cold face and that seemed to scare me as I bit my lips slowly.


    He walked over to me swiftly and grabbed my hands roughly, pulling me out of his room while I struggled to break free. He pushed me out of his room and I fell to the floor harshly. I winced in pain, I raised my head to his harsh re. ¡± If you really like yourself, leave my home!, It¡¯s never going to happen¡­ ¡± He released an unbelievably scoff.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe girls of nowadays. Y¡¯all try to force yourself on boys ¡± He uttered but loud enough for me to here. I stood up swiftly.


    ¡± Hey!, You¡¯re getting the wrong impression. I wasn¡¯t interested in all these anyways. I was forced ¡± I snapped at him. He let out a scoff. ¡± Then leave. Tell your mom you ain¡¯t interested then get the hell outta my life ¡± He said harshly and walked inside his room, hitting the door behind him loudly.


    I scoffed and touched the little cut on my hand slowly and I let out a wince. Tyler is such a jerk!!


    I made my way into the room, not really bothered about his words. Not like I have a choice anyways. I have to stay no matter how much he keeps pushing me away, if not for anyone but for my baby.


    He looked like he¡¯s back to his previous self. He hates me again. I scoffed out mentally. Not like he ever cared before.


    But he saved me, from getting ra*ped?, Does he cares?


    I groaned out mentally, my thoughts were filling me up. I think a lot these days. I hope I don¡¯t stress my little Amelia. I chuckled at my thought. But I really can¡¯t wait to see her. I wanna be able to touch her real face. How cute she¡¯s gon¡¯ be, I can¡¯t wait to see.


    I hope I make a good mom just like mom. She¡¯s the best mom one could ever wish for. Yeah, I should really call her.


    I brought out my phone and dialling her number, I ced it to my ears and she picked almost immediately at the second ring.


    ¡± My baby ¡± She gushed excitedly and I couldn¡¯t help but want to see that wide smile ying on her face as she said those words. ¡± Mom ¡± I called in a broken voice. What¡¯s wrong with me?


    I don¡¯t really think a thing is wrong I just miss my mom so much. I¡¯ve never been so far away from my mom ever since birth but now, I haven¡¯t even set my eyes on her for weeks or even had physical contact with her. I miss her a lot.


    ¡± Baby, are you okay? ¡± She asked worriedly and I nodded immediately before actually realizing she can¡¯t see me.


    ¡± Yes mom, I¡¯m fine. I just.. I miss you so much ¡± I said  as a tear dropped down my cheeks.


    ¡± Come on baby, everything will be fine, okay?, I wille see you soon, I promise ¡± She assured and I nodded, wiping my tears slowly. ¡± So, when are youing mom? ¡± I asked. ¡± Soon baby.. soon ¡± She said and I nodded happily.


    ¡± Okay mom, can¡¯t wait ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± So how¡¯s things?, Is Tyler treating you well? ¡± She asked and that cost me an uncertain reply as I was suddenly short of words. I can¡¯t lie to mom!


    T B C

 Chapter 23

    ¡± Marvy?? ¡± Mom called again when she couldn¡¯t hear me say a thing.


    ¡± Mom, bye. I have to go now ¡± I rushed my words, hanging up immediately.


    I let out a sigh andnded on my bed. I¡¯m really stressed out. Tyler hates me now and there¡¯s no hint that he might ever like me not to talk of epting this baby in me.


    It¡¯s best I really leave with my baby or I don¡¯t really know what to do. All these are giving me headaches and at this point, I might die.


    I can¡¯t even seem to understand any teachings again, I can¡¯t think straight anymore. I¡¯m too young for this. I might suddenly go crazy at this point. I¡¯m tired and scared. I might lose it at this point.


    I¡¯m really tired, I don¡¯t think I can handle this anymore. Having a baby inside of me alone is stressing me and Tyler joined together is like a trauma to me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I would just stay here till I birth my baby and then leave with her. I don¡¯t care if Tyler wants the baby or not. I will have no choice than to be a single mom, I don¡¯t really have the strength trying to make a guy love me.


    I sighed before realizing I had traces of tears on my face. I wiped them off andid on my bed. I shut my eyes and then opened it again and began staring at the ceiling. I kept on with this until after minutes, my eyes shut itself.


    **


    ¡± Mom, I¡¯m sorry ¡± My 5 year old little Amelia cried. ¡± Come on it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s partially my fault. Do not worry baby, I¡¯ll protect you and take care of you without a father. I promise ¡± 24 years old me said to my baby but she didn¡¯t stop the tears.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry mommy. I love you ¡± She said, huping in tears. ¡± Amelia, it¡¯s fine. Stop the tears ¡± I said almost with a teary face as I grabbed her to me. ¡± Don¡¯t cry baby, it will be fine. I¡¯m okay without your daddy. I promise ¡± I pleaded with her, hugging her tightly to myself.


    ¡± Mommy, promise me that you will be fine ¡± I pleaded with my cute baby face as I wiped her tears with my thumb.


    ¡± I promise baby. I promise ¡± I replied, hugging her to myself again. ¡± Mom I want a daddy too ¡± She suddenly said and I broke the hug slowly.


    ¡± Why?, I will take care of you. I promise ¡± I said convincingly. ¡± I want a daddy mommy. I want one please ¡± Amelia said again in tears. ¡± Gosh. Amelia! Come on, you¡¯re okay with me. You don¡¯t need a dad ¡± I scolded gently.


    ¡± Other kids have a dad!, I want one!! ¡± She said, bursting into another round of tears.


    ¡± Amelia! Come on. You have me. You don¡¯t need a dad ¡± I pleaded but my baby wasn¡¯t ready to buy that.


    She moved away from me and on her feet, she ran away up to the stairs and straight to her room.


    I let out a sad sigh as uncontrobly tears streamed down my cheeks. ¡± Your dad doesn¡¯t want you dear. He doesn¡¯t want us ¡± I cried bitterly.


    ***


    I shed my eyes open out of the sad dream of mine touching my hurting chest. I was feeling intense pain and it was emerging from my chest, I don¡¯t know which part of it but it was hurting me seriously.


    I groaned loudly in pain as uncontrobly tears rushed out of my eyes. I couldn¡¯t say a word no matter how much I tried. My chest was hurting so bad.


    ¡± Stop!, Just stop! ¡± I hit my chest continuously as I kept wriggling in pain on my bed. The tears too wouldn¡¯t stop.


    I crawled down from the bed and over to the door, my hands still held tightly on my chest. I tried to get my hands to the door knob but couldn¡¯t. My eyes were bing blurry and the pains on my chest doubled intensely. I was finally able to get my hands on the door knob and I struggled so hard to twist it open. I finally did and in the process slumped on the floor and I cked out.


    *** Writer¡¯s Pov ***


    ¡± She confirmed that? ¡± Brian asked unbelievably and Tyler nodded again. Cole who had been quiet all through, kept on sipping his drink. ¡± So you told her to leave!? ¡± Brian asked again and Tyler nodded again. They were at a mini clubhouse close to Tyler¡¯s house.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that a bit harsh? ¡± Brian asked and Tyler let our a scoff. ¡± Who cares?, She¡¯s just one of those bi*tch who would go any length to get what they want. I hate her, if only she¡¯s aware of how much hatred I have for her right now, she would give up ¡± Tyler said angrily, hatred ring on his face as he said those words.


    ¡± But it might be her mom¡¯s fault. She might be trying to force her on you ¡± Brian said instead but Tyler shook his head.


    ¡± No, It¡¯s always ring on her face that she wants me. She¡¯s just a bit*ch or one freak who¡¯s crazy over me. It¡¯s just weird that I had never met her before except the day she came into my home with her mom ¡± Tyler replied with a smirk ying on his lips.


    ¡± What¡¯s with the smirk? ¡± Bryan asked looking at him weirdly. ¡± If only she had asked nicely at first, I might give her what she wants ¡± He said still wearing that flirty smirk on.


    ¡± Get married to her? ¡± Bryan asked confusedly and Tyler scoffed.


    ¡± My di*ck. I¡¯ld give her that if she¡¯ld ask for it ¡± He said and Cole let out a scoff while Brian rolled his eyes. ¡± Let¡¯s talk real now, what you gon¡¯ do? ¡± Brian asked.


    ¡± Make her leave ¡± Tyler muttered, sipping from his drink with a smirk ying on his face.


    T B C

 Chapter 24

    * Tyler¡¯s Pov *Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I walked in, into the mansion and was a bit surprised to see the maids in distress. What was going on?


    * Do you think she was poisoned? I saw stains of blood on her mouth *


    * I pray it isn¡¯t so, else we might all lose our jobs * I overheard the maids saying among themselves. I walked over to them, confusion written all over my face.


    ¡± What happened? ¡± I asked with a raised brow. ¡± It¡¯s Miss Marvy. She was found on the floor with blood stains on her mouth, where she had passed out ¡°. The maids exined and I suddenly felt my head flew off.


    ¡± What¡­ What are you saying? ¡± I stuttered, hoping it was all a joke. ¡± Sire rushed her to the hospital some minutes ago.. ¡± She muttered and without waiting for her to finish, I rushed out of the mansion. I wasn¡¯t sure of what I was doing at that moment but I was conscious of where I was headed to as I suddenly got into my car and after reviving the engine, I zoomed out of thepany.


    ** Hospital **


    I dashed towards the ward Marvy was said to be as directed by a nurse I had met in the reception. I got there and truly I met dad pacing to and fro by the ward door.


    ¡± Dad, what happened to Marvy? ¡± I rushed as I dashed to where dad was raiding at a spot. He stopped on seeing me at first but then continued pacing by the door, not without eyeing me.


    I scoffed inwardly before standing by the transparent ss and I could see a clear view of the ward Marvy was. Some doctors were attending to her ¨C I heaved a heavy sigh even without knowing, seeing the state she was, was so saddening.


    Her eyes were shut and her face was bing a bit wriggled, that alone was enough to scare me the more.


    Is she okay? Did she try tomit suicide by taking poison? Did she do that ¡¯cause of the words I had said to her? I was beginning to feel guilty after all.


    I really hope she¡¯s fine. I nced at dad and the worried look on my face was nothingpared to his, he was looking more worried and scared than I was. Of course, he should be, she was ced under his care and custody. He would definitely be held responsible if a thing happens to Marvy or is there something else to this?


    I eyed him suspiciously tho he wasn¡¯t facing me, his attention was centered on Marvy as he watched the doctors attend to her through the transparent ss.


    * Some Minutes Later *


    The few doctors who were in with Marvy came out almost in a troop, only one walked over to us and I recognized him as our family doctor, Mr Cyrus. ¡± How¡¯s she Mr Cyrus? ¡± Dad asked as Mr Cyrus walked over to us. I was standing right next to dad by now.


    ¡± She¡¯s fine now, she would be awake in some hours from now ¡± He said with a smile on his lips. Dad heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± What really happened to her? ¡± Dad asked Mr Cyrus as we three made our way into Marvy¡¯s ward. ¡± She had overstressed her mental health. She needs enough rest and definitely needs to stop overthinking things, but she¡¯s fine now. Ensure that she gets enough sleep and rest ¡±


    ¡± Her mental health could be easily stressed cause of her condition and how young she still us, so please ensure that she¡¯s fine always ¡± Mr Cyrus advised and dad nodded, listening attentively. But I actually felt they were speaking in codes as I couldn¡¯t understand some things he had just said.


    ¡± You can stay with her till she¡¯s fully awake and she could be discharged by then ¡± He added and dad nodded again while I bowed slightly as he walked out of the ward after acknowledging my greeting with a nod and a light smile.


    Dad sat down on a seat near Marvy¡¯s bed while I stood by the other side, my back resting by the drawer stationed there. There was a brief silence between I and dad before he broke it. ¡± Where were you when she passed out? ¡± Dad eyed me almost angrily or let¡¯s say it¡¯s just me misinterpreting his re on me.


    ¡± Dad I was out.. ¡°. ¡± Out where? ¡± He cut me off with a snap.


    ¡± With my friends¡­ ¡± I was about stopping but dad¡¯s intense re on me made me spit out the words forcefully. ¡± At a club house ¡± Ipleted and I could see his face twitch to an angry one as he folded his palm onto a fold, gritting his teeth. ¡± You were at a club house while she was dying!? ¡± Dad asked angrily, obviously trying to ce the mes on me.


    ¡± Dad, you know well clearly that it¡¯s not my fault! Why pushing the mes on me? ¡± I asked almost angrily. ¡± Excuse me? I ced her on your watch but you failed, she almost died as a result of your carelessness! ¡± Dad snapped and I let out an angry scoff.


    ¡± What was I supposed to do? Tag her along with me everywhere? ¡± I snapped back at him. ¡± Yes! That¡¯s clearly what you were asked to so. She¡¯s your wife and she¡¯s here just for you! You ought to stay with her every fvcking time! ¡± Dad blurted out, even without knowing that he had spilled the truth. I scoffed unbelievably,


    ¡± So it¡¯s true. Her main purpose of being here was originally to get engaged to me, and she¡¯s actually not my cousin as you two imed!! ¡± I asked and dad looked away after he finally processed all that had just happened.


    I looked at a corner of his eyes and I saw guilt shed across his face. ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m right anyways ¡± I muttered and with that walked out of the ward in frustration. I¡¯m d she¡¯s fine anyways.


    T B C

 Chapter 25

    * Marvy¡¯s Pov *


    I raised my head slowly, watching Tyler walk out of the ward angrily. I turned to Mr Bills. ¡± Sir.. ¡± I called slowly and on hearing my voice, he turned to me immediately. ¡± Hey.. are you okay? ¡± He asked and I nodded with a smile.


    ¡± Um.. Tyler.. ¡± I pointed at the way Tyler took out but he only smiled at me. ¡± It¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t stay mad at me for long and don¡¯t worry okay? Everything would be fine ¡± He assured and I nodded slowly with a little smile while he patted my hair slowly.


    ¡± When are we leaving for home? ¡± I asked him and his face lighted up in realization.


    ¡± Yeah, that¡¯s true. I should go ask the doc ¡± He said and I nodded. He stood up and with that, walked out of the ward I was.


    I let out a little sigh alsoy back on the bed.¡± I¡¯m tired ¡± I muttered mentally as a tear found its way down my cheeks. I caused this to myself anyways.


    ** Home ( The Bill¡¯s Mansion )


    We finally got home and slowly, dragging my feet.. I walked in.


    The very first person my gaze met with was Mrs Bills, she seemed indifferent as she only looked away. I was expecting that anyways.


    ¡± Marvy.. you should go to your room and ensure you have enough rest ¡± Mr Bills said behind me and I nodded.


    ¡± And you.. ¡± He called a maid.


    ¡± Tell Tyler to meet me downstairs ¡± He ordered and the maid nodded before hurrying off.


    I dragged my feet once again as I continued my journey to the stairs.


    I got to the balcony and making my way to my room and I caught a glimpse of Tyler walking out of his room with his headphones on. He had a cold look on and without sparing me a nce, he headed down the stairs.


    I wasn¡¯t bothered anyways as I pushed my door opened and walked in.


    I headed to the bathroom first and checked out my self, the first thing I noticed was I was getting leaner. I know I haven¡¯t been eating well but this is too much.. it was like I was battling with a sickness and instantly I hated how I looked.


    Gosh, what¡¯s happening to me. The doctor had told me my mental health was at stake and it was as a result of me thinking too much.


    But can I stop thinking? Not when it feels like my life makes no sense anymore.


    I should stop saying that too, that would only want to make me think about things again. But seriously, I hope my mom doesn¡¯t visit anytime soon to see me like this, else she might re up.


    Iid gently on the bed, sarcastically I didn¡¯t want to jump on the bed like one of my childys because of Amelia, I¡¯m scared of losing her especially after the doctor said her life might be at stake if I keep on with brooding.


    All these trials I¡¯m enduring and going through is because of her, I can¡¯t lose her. Even if Tyler doesn¡¯t want me.. I mustn¡¯t lose her.


    My hands rubbed gently on my tummy in a sync as I imagined me stroking Amelia¡¯s little face.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I love you baby, please hang on ¡± I muttered and shut my eyelids and before I knew it, I slept off.


    ***


    I felt a cold hands tap me gently and my eyes sprang open not because I was wondering whom it was, but the hands.. they¡¯re really cold.


    My gaze met with a maid before me. She bowed lightly immediately she saw my gaze on her. ¡± You shoulde downstairs for dinner miss ¡± She said and I nodded slowly.


    With that, I watched as she walked out of my room.  Gosh, that was weird. My hands rubbed my chest as I calmed my nerves down.


    I was finally out of bed and heading downstairs by now. The family seemed to be engrossed in a conversation as they ate their dinner and I quietly sat down without making any noise.


    They really didn¡¯t notice me but I know for sure Tyler did but he decided to ignore me.


    Great! Really great! I shouldn¡¯t care anyways. If I want to be at peace in this house, one thing I should do is take Tyler out of my head for now. I don¡¯t really need him.


    I should talk to mom about that, I don¡¯t need Tyler to love me, once I deliver, I¡¯m out of here then I can go continue schooling since no one would know a thing. That¡¯s all I have in mind.


    I didn¡¯t know I had gone lost in my thoughts until I felt a cold hands on my hand. I jerked and turned sideways, It was Tyler. He only looked away and I turned my face to Mr Bills, he had a confused look on.


    ¡± Are you okay Marvy? I had called you severally and you weren¡¯t answering. Are you okay? ¡± He asked and I nodded immediately with a little smile.


    ¡± Yeah. I¡¯m fine sir ¡± I muttered passing a nervous smile and he nodded. ¡± So.. ¡± He turned to Tyler who wasn¡¯t looking up.


    ¡± Tyler.. ¡± He called and Tyler looked up at him. ¡± Since you¡¯re aware now the reason why Marvy is here.. ¡±


    ¡± Dad! Can we not talk about this! Please.. ¡± Tyler cut his dad off. ¡± Tyler! I thought we talked about this! ¡±


    ¡± And I said he wasn¡¯t interested! I don¡¯t wanna get married to anyone, especially her! ¡± Tyler snapped. ¡± Why!? Give me on good reason why you can¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡± Dad, I don¡¯t like her! Not even a bit and why should I even get married to her! Why are you trying to force me to! I don¡¯t like her.. and I¡¯m just 18, I can¡¯t take care of myself not to talk of having a family! Dad.. I can¡¯t.. ¡±


    ¡± Tyler! You¡¯re getting married to her and that¡¯s final! ¡± Mr Bills cut him off sternly.


    All these while, I only sat down as little uncontrobly tears streamed down my face.


    ¡± Dad! Why do you want me for her! I don¡¯t like her! She¡¯s not someone I could ever pick interest in! It can¡¯t work.. stop trying to force her on me! ¡± Tyler said getting angry.


    ¡± Tyler.. I won¡¯t.. ¡±


    He was interrupted as I stood up and my chair made some noise as it dragged, making way for me. Without saying a word, I walked out of the dinning room wiping my tears along with my sleeves ad I hurried off to the tears.


    I rushed to my room and pushed the door open and closing it with a loud bang, I burst into tears. I can¡¯t do this! I can¡¯t! I sobbed loudly.


    T B C

 Chapter 26

    ¡± Marvy! Marvy! Open the door ¡± I heard Mr Bill¡¯s voice but I wasn¡¯t listening as I sobbed silently. I had my head bowed as I sat on my bed with my hands wrapped around my body.


    I hate him! I hate him so much! I hate myself too! I hate everyone! I kept on screaming in my head.


    It¡¯s been an hour already and seems Mr Bills gave up as it had been some minutes already and no sound could be heard. I wiped my tears slowly and almost immediately, my stomach grumbled. Hunger.


    I let out a sigh before proceeding to the door. I twisted the door knob open and closing the door behind me slowly and silently, I made my way downstairs carefully trying not to attract anyone.


    I was finally down the stairs and was now heading to the dinning. I opened the fridge and as thought my food was packaged there. I brought it out slowly with the aim of eating it in my room. I turned, but a familiar voice made me stop on my tracks.


    ¡± Marvy ¡± His soft voice came out in a whisper and I stopped. It can¡¯t be Tyler, can it?


    I turned slowly and at first, I felt my eyes were deceiving me. It truly is Tyler. Howe he looks calm. Had Mr Bills say some hurtful words to make him look this calm and dejected? Stupid me was worried all of a sudden.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± I asked foolishly as he walked over to me with his hands in his pockets. Oh yeah, the lights were on and I could see him clearly.


    ¡± Yeah I¡¯m fine.. you? ¡± He asked, hitting me with another shock of suprise. ¡± Um.. I guess ¡± I replied with a raised brow. Why¡¯s he suddenly acting nice? Is this one of his tricks?


    ¡± It¡¯s not a trick or something and I¡¯m sorry about earlier.. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt your feelings ¡± He said like he heard my thoughts and I only watched on in shock.


    ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have said those words but I just.. I really don¡¯t like you that way. I just met you and dad¡¯s already nning on getting us engaged and I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t have ns of getting married to anyone, not now. So I¡¯m really sorry but this can¡¯t work out and I don¡¯t want you wasting your precious time here because it won¡¯t work out. So it would be best for us both if you just talk to your mom about cancelling this marriage proposal ¡± He said calmly while I only watched on, bewildered about this new side of this I¡¯m just getting introduced to.


    ¡± You should think about it ¡± He said with a light smile and with that, he walked past me. I stood there for a while staring nkly at nothing before turning to the direction he walked away to. Was that really Tyler?


    I was shocked and suprised at the same time. I remembered his words, he fvcking apologized! But he isn¡¯t interested in getting engaged to me. I would have agreed to this without much thought, but then. Can I? I¡¯m carrying his baby.


    Should I tell him about it? No! That would be too stupid of me, but.. I really don¡¯t want to get on his bad side anymore, I mean.. he already came clean before me and he even approached me in the sweetest manner ever, if I refuse to cancel this contract, he might think I¡¯m really desperate but am I really in the power to cancel the contract? No I¡¯m not!


    I should tell him that? Gosh, I don¡¯t even know what to do anymore.


    I suddenly lost my appetite as I returned the packaged food back to the fridge and made my way back to my room.


    Iid on my bed softly as I let out a soft sigh. The doc advised I stopped thinking too much but can I really stop? Things keep getting worse. How about I really leave? Maybe things could get better then?


    I would have to talk to mom, I hope she agrees.


    ** Next Morning **


    ¡± Morning ¡± I greeted as I sat my butt down on my now regr seat before the Bill¡¯s family.


    ¡± Morning Marvy. You look okay now, right? ¡± Mr Bills asked to be sure and I nodded with a little smile.


    ¡± Yes sir. I¡¯m fine now ¡± I said and he nodded. He nced at Tyler who was eating in silence.


    ¡± Tyler.. you¡¯re yet to give me an answer? ¡± He suddenly asked and Tyler finally raised his head up while I raised my brows trying to understand what he meant.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Dad¡­ ¡± Tyler tried to say.


    ¡± I hope it¡¯s a positive answer cause if it¡¯s not.. ¡± Mr Bills threatened and I got an hint of what it was about.


    I could see Tyler was short of words as he didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment.


    ¡± Tyler¡­ I¡¯m waiting ¡± Mr Bills reminded. Tyler sighed frustratedly as he lowered his head.


    ¡± Um.. sir.. ¡± I tried to divert Mr Bills attention to me and I guessed it work, probably for that moment.


    ¡± Um.. I have been trying to ce a call across to my mom but she hasn¡¯t been picking for the past 3days and I¡¯m getting worried. Is she okay? ¡± I lied, and making up a look that would make me look tense.


    ¡± Um.. really? I was on a call with her just yesterday. Howe she¡¯s not picking your calls and yes, she¡¯s fine.. she¡¯s totally fine ¡± Mr Bills assured but I shook my head, pretending not to be satisfied.


    ¡± Um.. could you please ce a call across to her for me? ¡± I pleaded making up a face that imprinted fear on my face.


    ¡± Um.. sure ¡± He replied and his hands roamed into his pocket but he couldn¡¯t see his phone.


    ¡± Oh.. my phone¡¯s upstairs ¡± He said and stood and I also stood up. He looked at me with a raised brow.


    I moved closer to him. ¡± I want to speak with her in private ¡± I whispered to him and he understood immediately.


    ¡± Oh sure. Let¡¯s go then ¡± He said and I nodded, he led the way while I followed behind.


    I could feel Tyler¡¯s gaze on me as I walked and I turned to confirm my suspicions and truly, he was staring at me with a confused look on, he was probably wondering why I covered up for him. I only passed him a smile as I walked out of view.


    T B C

 Chapter 27

    ¡± Here ¡± He handed over the phone to me after dialing mom¡¯s number and she picked immediately. ¡± Thanks ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± Hey mom ¡± I greeted. ¡± Marvy, are you okay? ¡± Was the first thing mom asked.


    ¡± What do you mean mom? ¡± I looked around to see Mr Bills leaving the room ( my room ) to give me enough privacy.


    ¡± Your voice.. it sounds down. Are you okay? Are they treating you well there? Why are you calling me on Mr Bill¡¯s phone instead of yours, is everything really fine? ¡± Mom asked worriedly.


    ¡± Mom which one am I to answer first? ¡± I forced a chuckle.


    ¡± Marvy.. ¡± Mom called with a sigh. ¡± Are you really okay?¡± Her voice sounded hush.


    ¡± You can talk to me, okay? Are you okay? ¡± She asked. ¡± I guess ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± I knew something was wrong! Come on, tell me.. what is it? ¡± She asked hoping earnestly I would talk to her.


    ¡± I missed you mom. It¡¯s boring here ¡± I muttered and I heard her a heave a sigh of relief. ¡± Just that? ¡± She asked and I nodded.


    ¡± Yeah mom.. that ¡± I replied. ¡± Do you wanna continue schooling? You could finish highschool over there, instead of taking private lessons together with Tyler at home? ¡± Mom suggested and I nodded again.


    ¡± Um sure mom.. that would be nice ¡± I muttered.¡± Marvy¡­ there¡¯s still something bothering you, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Mom asked sadly.


    ¡± Mom seriously, I¡¯m fine. If there¡¯s something I promise I would talk to you immediately ¡± I muttered. ¡± Promise? ¡±


    ¡± I promise ¡± I assured.


    ¡± Alright then. I¡¯m a bit busy now, is there something you still wanna talk to me about? ¡± Mom asked. ¡± No, there¡¯s nothing ¡±  I replied.


    ¡± Alright then, bye baby ¡±


    ¡± Bye mom ¡± I replied and with that, the call ended.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I let out a sigh as I walked back downstairs. They were still in the exact position I left them, seems Mr Bills had not said a thing about the matter he was discussing earlier as Tyler looked reserved.


    ¡± Thanks sir ¡± I handed over the phone to Mr Bills and he passed me a smile. I nced at Tyler who at the same time was staring at me. I looked away immediately, why¡¯s he being weird?


    Oh, is it about yesternight? I sat down properly and continued with my meal.


    ¡± So Marvy what did you talk with your mom about? ¡± Mrs Bills suddenly asked and I dropped my cutlery slowly as I raised my head to her, I noticed Tyler and Mr Bill¡¯s also did the same.


    ¡± About cancelling the marriage contract since Tyler isn¡¯t interested? ¡± She asked while I only stared on, not knowing what to say to her.


    ¡± Marvy, I¡¯m talking to you¡­ ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s enough Anna! ¡± Mr Bills scolded.


    ¡± I was only.. ¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t say any of such to her.. not yet. We only talked about me resuming highschool here. I n to tell her about it after I must have graduated from high school here ¡± I replied, indirectly giving Tyler an answer to what he wanted to hear.


    Mr Bills had his brows raised. ¡± Marvy? You are going to cancel the contract after you¡¯re done schooling here? ¡± Mr Bills asked and I nodded.


    ¡± Yes sir. That¡¯s after a year, right? ¡± I replied, passing a message to him. That means I must have delivered by then, then I will leave to home where no one would know about me having a baby.


    I would take care of my baby for some while before going to college and then leaving my baby with mom, that should do. She doesn¡¯t really need a dad.


    ¡± Marvy, let¡¯s talk in my room ¡± Mr Bills said as he stood up from his seat. I let out a little sigh as I also stood and walked after him.


    ***


    ¡± Would that really be okay? ¡± Mr Bills asked after I had finished exining what I had in mind to him.


    ¡± It should be okay ¡± I replied.


    ¡± But you know Tyler wouldter find out you¡¯re carrying a baby, especially if you decide to go to school, you might be bullied for it ¡± Mr Bills said and I suddenly thought about it, he was right.


    ¡± How about a private ss for me alone? That would be okay, right? ¡± I asked but he shook his head.


    ¡± It can¡¯t work like that Marvy and you know it ¡± Mr Bill¡¯s said and reasoning what he said, I knew he was right.


    ¡± I will think about it and find a solution ¡± I said to him and he nodded.


    ¡± Do you want me to put this to your mom if you can¡¯t? ¡± Mr Bills offered and I nodded immediately. ¡± Yes, that would be great ¡± I said and he smiled lightly.


    ¡± I¡¯m really sorry for all what Tyler caused to you. I really hope you would be able to forgive himter in the future ¡± He said and I smiled.


    ¡± Of course, it¡¯s fine ¡± I muttered and he smiled again. He ruffled my head slowly before walking away while I headed to my room.


    What do I do? I really wanna give Tyler space as it seems like I¡¯m choking him with my presence. Should I just leave? I mean that would be okay.


    How about I leave back to mom¡¯s house and then stay at home till I deliver, take care of my baby till she¡¯s old enough to stay alone with mom then I go to college. Who knows I could see someone I love and who loves me the same way even despite being a single mom.


    This should work right? Yeah it should.


    I should go inform Mr Bills about this decision. I walked out of my room and almost by the rails, I met with Tyler. He stopped on his tracks and I did the same.


    ¡± Hi ¡± I said to him and made to continue my journey.


    ¡± Marvy ¡± He called and I stopped, I turned slowly to him.


    ¡± Let¡¯s talk ¡± He said and I raised my brows slightly. ¡± Talk? ¡± I asked and he nodded


    T B C

 Chapter 28

    We got to his room and I raised my brows. ¡± We¡¯re here¡­ what are we to talk about?¡± I asked.


    ¡± You don¡¯t like me? Do you? ¡± He asked and I creased my brows the more.


    ¡± Huh? ¡± I asked trying to understand him the more. ¡± It feels like it¡¯s your mom forcing you right? ¡± He asked but I shook my head.


    ¡± It¡¯s not! ¡± I defended and he raised his brows. ¡± You like me? ¡± He asked and I shrugged a bit before replying. ¡± I guess ¡± I lied. ¡± I have to if this would work out but since it¡¯s not going to work out. I don¡¯t have to anymore ¡± I said inwardly.


    ¡± Um.. Marvy.. we really don¡¯t have to do this right? Or are you interested in a loveless marriage? I really don¡¯t like you that way and I¡¯m really not interested in a marriage now. Moreover we¡¯re still really young. Don¡¯t you wanna go to college? ¡± He asked brightly, hoping I give him the response he wanna hear but I only sigh sadly.


    ¡± I want to.. but I can¡¯t now either ways ¡± I whispered the other part to myself.


    ¡± Right? We should go to college. Um.. I really don¡¯t wanna break your heart or something.. ¡± He said and I let out a chuckle. That was funny seriously.


    ¡± But I just don¡¯t want this and I don¡¯t think I can fall in love with any girl now ¡± He said and I raised my brows. ¡± Really? Why? ¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡± It¡¯s a private thing ¡± He said and I nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡± But seriously, I think you¡¯re acting weird ¡± I said after some moment of silence between us. ¡± Really? ¡± He asked and I nodded.


    ¡± I mean yeah¡­ ¡± I trailed off as I walked over to the study table near us and rested against it. Seriously, I was getting tired of standing.. it¡¯s probably cause of the pregnancy hormones.. I guess.


    ¡± All of a sudden.. you¡¯re acting nice and soft. That¡¯s not you right? ¡± I asked jokingly and he nodded.


    ¡± Yeah. I just don¡¯t wanna get on dad¡¯s nerve that much. He could be forced to do a thing I don¡¯t like, so I¡¯m tryna settle this amicably between us since he listens to you ¡± He said and I nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡± So all this is because you¡¯re scared of what your dad might do? ¡± I asked not disappointed at all, why should I?


    ¡± Yeah ¡± He nodded and I smiled lightly.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine ¡± I said. ¡± So?.. what are you going to do now? You¡¯re going to finish high school here and leave? ¡± He asked but I shook my head lightly.


    ¡± Not really.. I have change of ns now. I was on my way to inform  your dad about it when you called me back here ¡± I said and he raised his brows curiously.


    ¡± Really? What¡¯s it? ¡± He asked.


    ¡± Um.. I¡¯mma leave. Yeah, I¡¯m gonna leave since the marriage can¡¯t work out. It will be best if I leave right? ¡± I said and he went silent for a while and trust me when I say the look he had on wasn¡¯t what I was expecting.


    I was thinking he was going to be so damn happy since I was about leaving but it was far different. I couldn¡¯t understand the look but trust me, it wasn¡¯t the look I was searching for.


    ¡± Tyler¡­ ¡± I called and he jerked back to consciousness making me wonder what he had on his head all along.


    ¡± Um.. you¡¯re going to leave? ¡± He asked and I nodded, passing him a suspicious look.


    ¡± Um yeah.. what else do I need to wait for? ¡± I asked suspiciously, trying to study his look.


    ¡± I mean.. you talked about finishing your highschool here.. you¡¯re not doing that again? ¡± He asked.


    ¡± Um shouldn¡¯t you be d I wanna leave? ¡± I asked putting it in a joking manner.


    ¡± Um yeah.. yeah ¡± He muttered. Trust me the look on his way is really making me curious on why he¡¯s acting that way and it¡¯s getting me confused too.


    ¡± Alright.. I will leave then and go inform your dad about it ¡± I said and he nodded.


    I passed him ast weird nce before walking out of his room.


    What¡¯s going on with him? Or wait, is he beginning to like me and doesn¡¯t want me to leave? Is it that? I let out a smile at this thought even without knowing before I snapped out of my imagination.


    Nah, this isn¡¯t true.. I should stop thinking now.


    ***


    ¡± Marvy.. ¡± Mr Bill¡¯s called unbelievably. ¡± Sir.. it¡¯s the only best solution I could think of. I should leave.. all this doesn¡¯t make sense right from the start. Trying to force me on Tyler by living here.. it¡¯s not okay. I will be fine on my own.. and who knows? Tyler and I could meetter in the future and he could have his baby if he wants but I promise to take care of her till then.. I promise I won¡¯t let her get hurt ¡± I promised but I could see Mr Bill¡¯s raised brow and confused look.


    ¡± Oh yeah.. my baby.. she¡¯s a girl.. her name¡¯s Amelia ¡± I said and he raised his brows the more.


    ¡± Oh.. I.. I had a dream ¡± I said nervously and he chuckled.


    ¡± How about this? At least if Tyler wouldn¡¯t know he had a baby with you. He should at least have a right on the baby, right? ¡± He said and I raised my brows.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Of course he will..ter in the future ¡± I responded. Mr Bills smiled lightly but he shook his head. ¡± Not in the future.. now ¡± He said and I creased my brows the more.


    ¡± And how¡¯s that? ¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Let him name his daughter.. since you¡¯re sure she¡¯s a girl.. ask him of a name he would love to name his daughter in the future and you could ask him of a male¡¯s name too Incase ¡± He said.


    T B C

 Chapter 29

    ¡± Oh ¡± I said, actually realizing he was right. Amelia is Tyler¡¯s daughter after all, even if he wouldn¡¯t even know he has a daughter somewhere.


    Alright, I would risk actually naming my baby another name of Tyler¡¯s choice instead of Amelia.


    ¡± Alright sir. I would do that ¡± I said and Mr Bills let out a pleased smile. ¡± Thanks baby girl ¡± He said and I smiled lightly.


    ¡± I should go on now ¡± I said and he nodded.


    With that, I made my way out of his room and headed to Tyler¡¯s room, I hope he gives a good name anyways.


    I knocked gently at his door but got no reply. ¡± Tyler! ¡± I called but again, got no reply.


    I pushed the door opened and my eyes widened at the scene before me and I was unaware of when I let out a loud gasp making them notice me. Tyler fell to the bed as he hurriedly covered himself with the duvet together with the girl under him.


    ¡± Um sorry¡­ I.. I.. Um.. sorry ¡± I rushed out of the room immediately as I couldn¡¯t control my hups.


    With that, I rushed to my room. I let out a sigh as I stood before my mirror. I¡¯m pretty right? I don¡¯t know why I asked myself that question seriously.


    I¡¯m less bothered about me meeting Tyler with a girl below him but at the same time I¡¯m bothered. He¡¯s never going to change, will he? It was then I realized how stupid I was thinking he actually didn¡¯t want me to leave as he had started liking me.. stupid me, he seemed really okay.


    I heard bangs at my door and I raised my brows. ¡± Marvy.. it¡¯s me ¡± I heard Tyler¡¯s almost breathless voice.


    I walked swiftly to the door. I opened it and he came into view, he had sweats all over his face and he looked breathless, probably from the hard work I caught him on, how funny!


    ¡± Um.. I.. about what you saw.. I..¡±


    ¡± What? There¡¯s nothing suprising about it. It¡¯s not my first time seeing you, so why are you bothered? ¡± I said like it¡¯s nothing and I saw him flushed in embarrassment.


    Why¡¯s he suddenly embarrassed? Wait, am I having some sort of effect in him? Gosh, I¡¯m so dumb.


    ¡± Oh, so.. it looked like you came to tell me something? What¡¯s it? ¡± He asked, back to his normal face now.


    ¡± Um yeah.. it¡¯s.. something stupid actually ¡± I let out a nervous chuckle and he raised his brows.


    ¡± Like?.. ¡±


    ¡± Um.. if you had a female or male child in the future.. what would you name them? ¡± I rushed at once.


    ¡± Huh? ¡± He raised his brows, confusedly.


    ¡± Oh actually.. I just wanna know.. it¡¯s for nothing actually¡± I said hysterically but he still had this confused look on.


    ¡± Okay the thing is.. I.. write.. ¡± I said and he raised his brows the more.


    ¡± Oh.. I mean.. I write books.. like novels and I¡¯m tryna bring in this two baby character and I¡¯m stuck looking for a perfect name for them so I¡¯m asking you what name do you think would be perfect if you actually had babies¡­ ¡± I said, hoping he buys it.


    ¡± Um.. Nathan for the male and.. Lia for the female ¡± He said unsurely and I nodded.


    My eyes suddenly widened ad I gasped out loudly and he was confused.


    ¡± Lia?? Like Amelia? ¡± I asked to be sure and he nodded.


    ¡± Um yeah¡­ Amelia for full and Lia for short ¡± He replied and all of a sudden, I suddenly got emotional.


    Does that mean my dreams are true? I¡¯m really going to have a baby girl and her name is going to be Amelia? I mean, does Amelia knows her dad gave her the name and was trying to pass it to me through the dream?


    I was oblivious I had tears down my cheeks until Tyler touched me. He was confused but at the same time, I could see him have a worried look on.


    ¡± Hey, are you okay? ¡± He asked but I ignored him and instead, pulled him into a hug. He was confused, I¡¯m damn sure but he hugged me back anyways. But what¡¯s wrong with me anyways? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the pregnancy hormones making me suddenly emotional all of a sudden.


    I pulled away from the hug and wiping my tears that had already wetted Tyler¡¯s shirt. ¡± Thanks and sorry for that ¡± I said with a chuckle. ¡± It¡¯s fine ¡± He replied as he nced at the shirt. ¡± You¡¯re okay right? ¡± He asked, returning his gaze back to me.


    ¡± Um yeah, I¡¯m fine ¡± I replied with a chuckle. ¡± You sure? ¡± He asked with a chuckle and I suddenly smiled seeing his cute smile.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m fine.. thanks ¡± I replied nodding and we both kept on staring at each other.


    **


    ¡± Marvy!? What are you saying?? ¡± Mom asked over the phone in shock.


    ¡± Yes mom! I wannae home ¡± I replied.


    ¡± Marvy.. ¡± She called in a soft tone.


    ¡± They¡¯re not treating you well there? ¡± She asked, trying to understand my plight.


    ¡± Mom they are.. it¡¯s just.. I don¡¯t think Tyler¡¯s ever going to fall for me. He¡¯s aware of the marriage contract already but he doesn¡¯t feel anything for me no matter how we try. Mom I don¡¯t wanna force it. I will take care of my baby alone the same way you did. I know it¡¯s going to be hard but I will and I know you will help me too cause you care, so please mom.. please¡± I pleaded, hoping she¡¯s in support of this.


    ¡± Mom please.. I love you ¡± I pleaded and I could hear her sad sigh.


    ¡± Alright, when do you want me toe pick you up? ¡± She asked and I smiled.


    ¡± Two days from now mom.. and thanks so much.. I love you ¡± I said.


    ¡± I love you too ¡± I heard her huff reply and I let out a chuckle.


    ¡± I promise mom.. I wouldn¡¯t stress you.. it¡¯s a promise ¡± I said and I could feel her smile from over here.


    ¡± Okay baby.. bye ¡± She said.


    ¡± Bye mom ¡± I replied and with that hanged up. I wanna stay here some few days, at least have fun here before I leave.


    I smiled, feeling satisfied as Inded on the bed with my eyes closed.


    T B C

 Chapter 30

    * Next Morning *


    ¡± Morning ¡± I greeted the Bills family as I found my seat beside Tyler¡¯s.


    ¡± Morning dearie ¡± Mr Bills replied as usual.


    ¡± Morning ¡± Tyler replied and that came as a little suprise and Mrs Bills kept mute as usual. *Scoffs* Not like I care if she replies or not.


    Like that, the atmosphere went silent until we were all done with her meals.


    ¡± Hey! ¡± I called Tyler and he stopped before turning to me with a raised brow.


    ¡± You wanna hang out before I leave? ¡± I asked and his brows remained raised.


    ¡± You¡¯re leaving tomorrow? ¡± He asked and I nodded. ¡± Yeah, I just wanna see some ces I hadn¡¯t seen during my stay here before I leave ¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡± Alright sure.. you ready now? ¡± He asked but I shook my head.


    ¡± Um not now.. I have to have my bath, I wille call you once I¡¯m done ¡± I said and he nodded before walking away while I made my way to my room.


    **


    ¡± That is your school? ¡± I asked, pointing at that huge building Tyler had just introduced to me as his school as we drove past in his car.


    ¡± Yep ¡± He replied before turning back to the wheel as he drove off. I only wanna have a tour around this city and nothing else.


    ¡± Oh, okay ¡± I replied as I kept my face out of the car, staring at the huge buildings all around.


    **


    After touring around the city for so long, Tyler finally stopped by at a restaurant. ¡± We¡¯re here ¡± He said.


    ¡± Huh? ¡± I asked confusedly before alighting from the car anyways, he did the same too.


    ¡± We should get some food ¡± He said as he led the way in and I followed immediately.


    We sat down on a seat and after going through the menu, we ced our orders. In some minutes, the dishes were sitting on our tables.


    ¡± Enjoy your meal ¡± The female server said with a seductive smile which I know was directed at Tyler. Tyler returned the smile and she smiled the more before walking away, purposely shaking her round ass. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at how hard she tried to make those ass bounce but they refused.


    ¡± What are youughing at? ¡± Tyler had to ask when he noticed I had beenughing so hard. I sat up properly and cleared my throat which came out funnily. ¡± It¡¯s nothing  ¡± I replied and tho he wasn¡¯t satisfied with my answer, he nodded and we ate in silence for some minutes before Tyler broke the silence.


    ¡± So, what school do you attend back at home? ¡± Tyler asked, trying to start up a conversation.


    ¡± Um.. HillsFord.. it¡¯s one of the biggest school back at home.. you might probably have never heard of it before ¡± I reply but he shook his head.


    ¡± No I have.. I have a friend there ¡± He replied and I raised my brows. ¡± Really? ¡± I asked and he nodded.


    ¡± What¡¯s his name? ¡± I asked. ¡± No, it¡¯s a girl ¡± He said and I muttered an * oh *


    ¡± You probably don¡¯t know her anyways ¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡± So what university do you wanna attend after you¡¯re done with highschool? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± Um I don¡¯t know yet.. you? ¡±


    ¡± Same here. I think mom¡¯s gonna decide for me anyways ¡± I muttered but deep down, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be attending any university now, I would have to take care of Amelia for a year or two before I can attend college. That means Tyler¡¯s probably gonna be in his third year when I will be resuming my first year, so great!


    We finished the rest of our meal in silence and when we were done, Tyler led the way out and I followed behind.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    We made our way to the beach, tho we weren¡¯t ready to have fun there, Tyler insisted we take a stroll around the big beach where a beach party was going on.


    Tyler had gone to get something for them as he had said, so I was alone, watching the waves from the sea and rubbing my palm around my exposed arms as cold hit me from different angles.


    ¡± Hey ¡± I heard a rough voice beside me that I flinched only to meet a strange guy next me, and trust me when I say he looked like the bad boy type exactly like Tyler just that he looked rugged.


    ¡± Hi? ¡± I said unsure of what to say.


    ¡± Who are you here with? Your boyfriend? ¡± He asked seductively as he moved closer to me. ¡± Um.. not really ¡± I replied, stuttering as I shifted backwards.


    He suddenly grabbed me and pulled me abruptly, making my chestnd on his. ¡± How about a quickie girly? ¡± He whispered and I hurriedly pushed him away from myself and shifted backwards, colliding into someone chest.


    I let out a low gasp as I turned immediately to see whom it was, I unconsciously puffed out a sigh of relief as I saw it was Tyler but he wasn¡¯t looking at me as he only red hard at the guy before us.


    The guy let out a defeating scoff before walking away. Tyler then turned to me with a worried look. ¡± Are you okay? He didn¡¯t touch you right? ¡± He asked and I nodded immediately.


    ¡± Um yes.. thanks ¡± I replied. ¡± Sorry for leaving you all by yourself. I went to get us this ¡± He raised up the two coffee cups in his hands. ¡± Thanks ¡± I smiled lightly as he handed over one to me while he took the other one for himself.


    ¡± Where should we go after this? ¡± He suddenly asked as we both sat on ground.


    ¡± Um.. I think we should go home right? ¡± I asked and he turned to me.


    ¡± I thought you wanted us to spend today together? ¡± He asked and I raised my brows.


    ¡± Huh? ¡±


    ¡± Just forget it ¡± He muttered as he looked away.


    ¡± How about we go home? ¡± He said and made to stand up but I drew him back to the ground. He turned to me surprisingly.


    ¡± Um.. we should just wait here some more and then head to wherever you want us to go ¡± I said and he stared at me for a while before he let out a chuckle, looking away.


    ¡± Um sure.. yeah we should do that ¡± He replied, still smiling while I stared on at his perfectly shaped and handsome face.


    ¡± Yeah.. we should do that ¡± I muttered, lost staring at his face.


    T B C

 Chapter 31

    ¡± Goodnight ¡± I said to Tyler as we were about to part ways to our various ways.


    ¡± Goodnight ¡± He said with a little smile that I also shed him in return before I turned to walking over to my room.


    Getting into my room, Inded on the bed with a little and satisfied smile. This is exactly what I wanted, a peace of mind.


    I¡¯m d it¡¯s what I¡¯m getting right now. I smiled as I recalled the beautiful moments I had with Tyler.


    I was met with a totally new and different Tyler today and I must confess  he¡¯s the sweetest guy I had ever met with, I just don¡¯t understand why he was like that in the beginning, but this him.. is really nice.


    Too bad, I¡¯m leaving soon. It¡¯s for the  best anyways. I smiled also closed my eyes, ready for sleep to take overpletely.


    ** Next Morning **


    ¡± Morning ¡± I greeted as I sat down on my usual seat at the dinning table.


    ¡± Morning dearie.. you look really happy today, is anything the cause of it? ¡± Mr Bills shed me a smile that I returned immediately.


    ¡± Not really.. I only had a good night sleep ¡± I replied but Mrs Bills let out a scoff.


    ¡± I bet she must only be happy she¡¯s leaving hell today ¡± She said, obviously not jokingly but not like I cared anyways, I ignored her.


    I turned to an empty seat making me realize Tyler wasn¡¯t on seat.


    ¡± Dad.. where¡¯s Tyler? ¡± I asked Mr Bills and he nced at Tyler¡¯s empty seat before turning to me.


    ¡± I bet you two had a good time out yesterday making him sleep really long till now ¡± He replied and I nodded.


    ¡± You can go wake him up for dinner ¡± He said and I raised a brow but he only shed me a smile.


    I nodded and I got off my seat and headed to Tyler¡¯s room.


    I let out a little sigh as I ced a light knock at Tyler¡¯s door. I was almost suprised when he replied almost immediately.


    ¡± Who¡¯s it? ¡± His hoarse voice came out, indicating that he was just waking up.


    ¡± Your dad wants you to head downstairs for breakfast ¡± I said but instead of getting a reply, he switched the door open.


    ¡± Morn.. ¡± The little smile on my face faded slowly as my eyesnded on Tyler¡¯s shirtless body, his tattooed body, his abs and his broad shoulders, my gaze raveled over them.


    ¡± Hi ¡± He said with a smile probably not bothered that my eyes are feasting on his body.


    ¡± Um.. morning ¡± I averted my eyes off his chest, embarrassed a little that he had caught me hovering over his chest.


    ¡± How was your night? ¡± I found myself asking. ¡± Great.. yours? ¡± He asked.


    ¡± It was nice.. really nice ¡± I said with a smile. ¡± Tell dad I¡¯ll be downstairs in some minutes ¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡± Um yup ¡± I replied, my gaze stylishly returning to his chest and then his face.


    He smiled lightly as he walked back in while I turned, embarrassed at myself once again as I head downstairs.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡± He said he would be downstairs in some couple of minutes ¡± I told Mr Bills as I returned to my seat and he only replied with a nod.


    Some minutester, Tyler made his way to the dinning table. ¡± Morning mom.. morning dad ¡± He greeted at once.


    ¡± Morning ¡± His parents replied simultaneously.


    He shed me a smile which I returned lightly and I guess Mrs Bills saw this as she let out a tiny scoff.


    ¡± So, You¡¯re leaving today? ¡± Tyler asked and trust me, I was still as shocked somehow.


    I know we¡¯ve gotten a little close these days or just yesterday but I didn¡¯t think it was going tost for long.


    I was thinking he would return to the normal grumpy him today but here he is, talking to me like we¡¯re really friends.


    ¡± Um yeah.. my mom should be here some hours from now ¡± I said and passing him a raised brow which he didn¡¯t notice.


    He only nodded and ever since then, went silent and no one said a word again.


    Alright that was weird, but anyways.. I continued eating breakfast.


    ** Some Hours Later **


    You should have a guess of what¡¯s happening right now. Yeah, you¡¯re right. Mom¡¯s here and there¡¯s an awkward atmosphere right now as Mom was seated at my front with the rest of the Bill¡¯s family.


    ¡± I¡¯m really suprised this is true! I still had this thought you was only joking about this and only wanted me toe pay you a visit.. but.. you¡¯re all ready to leave ¡± Mom said unbelievable but I only kept mute without giving a reply.


    ¡± Is there something going wrong? Is there something you¡¯re not telling me apart from what you told me? ¡± Mom asked and I was forced not to let out a scoff.


    Why¡¯s she acting like I haven¡¯t discussed everything with her beforehand?


    ¡± Mom.. we shouldn¡¯t be talking about this right now. I already exined everything to you so why are you trying to create a scene here? ¡± I asked almost angrily and I knew she saw this through me as she unconsciously calmed down.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.. I just want to ensure it¡¯s that and it¡¯s not nothing else ¡± She muttered.


    ¡± It¡¯s not, I promise ¡± I assured and she smiled lightly.


    ¡± I want to have a talk with you two please ¡± She gestured at Tyler¡¯s parents.


    ¡± Marvy.. you and Tyler should please excuse us ¡± Mr Bills said and we nodded as we both made our way out of their viewpletely.


    So there¡¯s a rooftop here? What the hell!? And I¡¯m not aware of this, one fvcking month of me being here!? Wow! Just wow!


    Tyler seemed to notice this as he let out a chuckle. ¡± Let me guess, you¡¯ve never been up here? ¡± He asked and I nodded as we both made our seat on the floor.


    I hope this ce is clean, I don¡¯t want it staining my dress. Who am I kidding anyways? I¡¯m sitting on it already.


    ¡± Yeah ¡± I finally replied and with that, a long moment of silence ured until Tyler let out a chuckle and that made me turn to him with raised brows.


    ¡± What? ¡± I asked, also smiling. ¡± Ever since I found out you were here for a contract marriage with me, I detested you naturally even when I had found you cute at first, I wanted to make you leave so badly and.. ¡± He trailed off with a sigh as he looked up at the sky.


    ¡± And now.. it¡¯s finallying true¡­ you¡¯re leaving.. but then, I suddenly don¡¯t want you to leave ¡± He said seriously and trust me that caught me off guard as I stared deeply at his face to see if there¡¯s any hint of joke on his face but his look was a serious one, meaning he meant what he had said.


    ¡± You don¡¯t want me to leave? ¡± I asked in shock and unbelievably. ¡± It¡¯s crazy right? ¡± He asked with a chuckle.


    ¡± Why? ¡± I found myself asking. He shrugged a little and he let out a sigh.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know.. I just suddenly want you around ¡± He said those magic words to me as he turned to me, making me lose my breath at that moment, his ocean eyes piercing deeply into mine, none of us being able to look away.


    ¡± You¡¯re.. you¡¯re really pretty ¡± He muttered with a sincere look, still not breaking the stare while I stared on like this was some dream.


    ¡± It¡¯s funny, I¡¯m just noticing this now, right? ¡± He asked himself sarcastically as he looked away for a while before he returned his gaze back to me intently.


    He stared at me intently and I also did the same, trust me I was lost.. I was lost in his eyes that suddenly felt pleasing and like heaven that I never wanted to look away, never again.


    Slowly, we brought our heads closer and with heavy heartbeats as our face kepting closer.


    My heartbeat increased rapidly as I hoped this wasn¡¯t a dream or not wanting anything to interrupt this beautiful moment.


    Our lips finally met and I shut my eyes immediately as we both moved our lips on each other slowly and sweetly, savoring the taste of each other¡¯s lips.


    I fold my palm into a fist on my lips as Tyler kept on sucking on my lips and trust me, that feeling was out of the world. His lips remained on mine for some while and moving in sync until,,


    My phone suddenly made a beep in my pants and that brought me back to life.


    Tyler also seemed to notice this as he broke the kiss slowly, out face not leaving each other.


    ¡± That¡¯s your mom, I guess.. ¡± He muttered and I nodded slowly. His gaze was finally off mine.


    ¡± You should go meet her¡­ ¡± He let out a disturbing sigh.


    ¡± I guess this is where we part ways.. I guess if fate.. ¡± He stopped with a chuckle.


    ¡± Fate? Who am I kidding? ¡± He muttered to himself.


    ¡± Do you wanna know a secret? ¡± He asked and I nodded.


    ¡± You¡¯re the first girl I will ever pick interest in ever since she left.. ¡± He muttered, shocking me and at the same time making me wonder who the *she* was.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± He said, breaking me out of my thoughts. ¡± Huh? ¡± I asked unsurely.


    ¡± For the kiss ¡± He replied with a little smile and I nodded.


    ¡± Bye ¡± He muttered as he stood up and with that, walkedpletely out of view.


    I bit my lips slightly as I realized what this means. He just confessed right? But then, we might never meet again.


    Did I make a wrong choice by deciding to leave? No, I didn¡¯t right? Should I have exercised patience?


    Oh God, I¡¯m beginning to regret everything right now. The father of my baby is beginning to pick interest in me like I wanted, but then I¡¯m ruining it by leaving.


    Should I inform mom I don¡¯t wanna leave again? I can¡¯t do that. Gosh..


    Letting a sigh out of my mouth and walking back into the mansion to meet Mom who had been waiting for me, I guess this is it then.. I guess this is where we part way¡­ Lia¡¯s dad.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± Was the first thing mom asked as we both got into the car. I had baded Mr Bills goodbye and he had talked about Tyler bading us ast goodbye but I had informed him we had did that earlier or even more than that¡­ I guess.


    ¡± Yeah ¡± I finally forced out my not usual voice and that got mom suspicious, she knew something was wrong.


    ¡± Baby.. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± She asked as she moved closer to me. We were both at the backseat while mom¡¯s driver and guard were at the front seat.


    The car had not yet moved out of the Bills¡¯pound.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine mom ¡± I muttered but trust me, she knew something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡± You don¡¯t wanna leave?¡± She asked as her face softens but I gave no reply and I guess through that, she got her answer.


    ¡± You think he might fall for youpletely if you wait a bit more? ¡± Mom asked and I turned to her in suprise. Wait, how did she know that?


    ¡± I had saw you two earlier at the rooftop.. kissing ¡± She muttered and I looked away embarrassedly.


    ¡± Come on, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that and trust me I couldn¡¯t be more than happy that you two seem to be doing well and it¡¯s just suprising that all of a sudden and despite that, you wanna leave ¡± She muttered confusedly.


    ¡± It¡¯s not that mom.. he only confessed today ¡± I muttered.


    She let out a little sigh and bringing my face closer to hers with her palm. ¡± It¡¯s not toote Marvy.. you could stay back and develop a strong rtionship with him ¡± Mom said.


    T B C

 Chapter 32

    I smiled lightly and then shook my head. ¡± It¡¯s fine mom, staying would ruin my ns for the future.. I need my time alone to take care of our baby,, if fate is on our side.. we might meet in the future ¡± I muttered sadly.


    ¡± You sure? ¡± Mom asked and I replied with a nod. She gave a assuring smile as she patted my hair. ¡± Everything will be fine.. it will be fine ¡± She muttered and signalled to the driver to drive.


    He obeyed immediately and he revved the car¡¯s engine, driving out of the Bills¡¯pound and I knew this was it.


    I¡¯m leaving, forever? I might never see Tyler again, even if I do see him. He might have a lover by then or he¡¯s probably married right?


    But I will be having his baby. I felt mom¡¯s hand squeezing on mine, she was trying to ease this huge pressure I had build between myself.


    I gave in as I let out a sigh and leaned against the seat and my eyes shut immediately.


    Like that, we returned home and I had everything nned out with mom, my future, my baby¡¯s future.


    For months, during my pregnancy months, mom stayed with me during my hard times.


    Whenever I was suddenly feeling disgusted, feeling nauseous, feeling down, breaking down.. mom was always with me.


    She helped me get through those hard times and trust me, it wasn¡¯t easy. It made mom lose concentration of her work and in the end she had to take some break while her PA handled everything else.


    I felt bad at most times seeing what I made her go through, and then after I birthed my baby. I couldn¡¯t hide my joy and happiness.


    My little baby.. my little Lia, she came to life. Amelia was just the exact replica of whom I had seen in my dream, tho she looked small and tiny like a new born baby would.


    I was in love with my baby at first sight and  promised to take really good card of her. My friends were off to college while I was at home together with mom, sometimes to take care of Amelia.


    Mom got a caretaker for Amelia since I couldn¡¯t take care of her alone while she was at work.


    It was really hard, taking care of a baby at the age of neen but I endured, I endured cause I loved my baby and I would do anything to take care of her.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The first year passed and then the second year, Amelia was now 2 and my friends were now in their second year in university but trust me, I didn¡¯t regret any of this at all.


    As long as it¡¯s for this little angel of mine, I will dly do anything for her.


    And then the third year, Amelia was now 3 and by now she could now walk and eat other foods. She could now speak tho not coherently but trust me, it was enough for a kid of her age.


    Her strong teeth too weren¡¯t left out, her tiny sparking white teeth which weren¡¯tpleted but at least we¡¯re growing.


    You might be wondering what little Amelia looks like, here¡¯s a description.


    I wouldn¡¯t say she¡¯s the exact replica of me, but she is the exact replica of Tyler and Ibined.


    In the first minute, she looks exactly like me but the the next minute she has Tyler¡¯s face and then sometimes I see both of us faces on hers.


    But trust me, my baby is really cute, her perfect small shaped nose like that of Tyler¡¯s and then she has ocean blue eyes like Tyler¡¯s and I would say that¡¯s why I would say she look like Tyler the more, that outstanding ocean blue eyes that makes her look really dashing and adorable.


    And then her small heart shaped pinky lips like mine and then her hair colour, it¡¯s the same with mine, brown but hers is deep brown making me wonder if Tyler¡¯s original hair is deep brown.


    I have only seen him in red which I¡¯m sure he dyed his hair to, my hair colour is brown, light brown but Amelia¡¯s hair colour is deep brown like really deep probably bringing out the chocte colour, something like that.


    If you should ask me the one thing I found attractive in Tyler, was his ocean blue eyes, they made him look really pretty and like an angel and I can¡¯t be more than happy that my baby has the same eyes.


    And trust me, those eyeballs makes her look really pretty like extraordinary pretty like any other baby with normal eyes would look.


    My baby is just too cute with those eyes that it suddenly made me wish I had the same eyeballs. No wonder Tyler was able to pull girls but I noticed Tyler always had lenses on.


    He probably doesn¡¯t like his pretty eyes or he thought they would attract girls to him. Isn¡¯t that what he wanted?


    I should stop talking about him now or I should? Um.. yeah, I haven¡¯tid my eyes on Tyler ever since then.


    Not even a call from him or his family and trust me Mom ain¡¯t pleased with them. She always seemed angry whenever I asked of them but I really shouldn¡¯t care now.


    He probably has a girlfriend now. He¡¯s going to be resuming his third year in the university while I would just be starting as a fresher. Well, I¡¯m not going toin.


    All that matters to me right now is my baby, I really am proud of myself, I¡¯m proud I was able to hold on till now. I feel like a woman and a mother. I¡¯m really proud of myself and I love myself for whom I grew up to be.


    Enough talk about me now, So currently at this moment as I speak, I¡¯m in..


    Oh wait, You must be wondering if I had made any suggestions concerning Amelia and her dad. Well, I badly wants her for myself only and it would be really best if Tyler has a lover or something.


    I know you must be wondering what went wrong with me or something but, tho it was hard at first.. I forced myself to get rid of any belief that Tyler might wait for me or we might meet in the future as that probably can¡¯t happen and yes, I lost feelings.


    And I really think he would have to, it¡¯s been three years, and not like he was in love with me then, it was just a normal crush thing.


    And we have different status now in terms of education, imagine a third year student liking a fresher?


    Alright, that¡¯s dumb cause it¡¯s possible and happens every time but anyways, I don¡¯t want any man in my life, not at all.


    So back to what I was about telling you guys, I¡¯m currently in mom¡¯s car, she insisted on driving me here since it¡¯s my first day in college.


    I will be living in the school¡¯s hostel and you must know how hard that would be for me to be away from my baby but I have to study no matter how I want to badly be around her.


    Some guards had helped with my stuffs to my room in the  school¡¯s hostel.


    ¡± Mom¡­ ¡± Amelia¡¯s voice brought me back to life, haha.


    I turned to her as clouds of tears had begin to form in my eyes and it was the same with hers.


    ¡± Amelia.. don¡¯t cr.. ¡± Before I couldplete my words, she broke into tears as she hugged me tightly at once, letting her tears fall freely.


    I couldn¡¯t hold mine any longer too as I let it down freely. I¡¯m so going to miss her, I haven¡¯t even left her side but I¡¯m already missing her this badly.


    ¡± Mom.. mom.. are you.. are you.. really leaving? ¡± Amelia huped in tears with muffled sound as I squeeze her more tightly to my chest.


    I broke the hug and looked deeply into her ocean blue eyes which I¡¯m so badly going to miss.


    I melted as I stare more deeply before moving my face a bit from her piercing eyeballs.


    ¡± Amelia.. mom will be back soon, okay? I will be back with lots of candies, lots of ¡¯em ¡± I said as sweetly and I could but she shook her head.


    ¡± No mom.. I want to go with you ¡± She muttered in tears.


    Seeing her tears was hurting me so bad, I knew a day like this would soone but trust me, I wasn¡¯t ready for this.


    I wiped her tears slowly. ¡± I will be back soon .. I promise ¡± I said, hoping she stops the tears.


    ¡± You promise?¡± She asked in her tiny little voice. ¡± I promise ¡± I reply and ruffled her hair a bit and then helped dry her tears with a towel.


    I turned to mom and then the tears threatened to start again. I never liked leaving my mom alone, thest time I did, I cried but can I cry now? Now that I also have a child I didn¡¯t want to cry.


    Gosh, how far I have gone with my life. I now have a baby I don¡¯t regret having even when I¡¯m supposed to still be a child on my own.


    It¡¯s all fate, I won¡¯t deny that. ¡± I love you so much mom ¡± I muttered as I hugged her tightly.


    ¡± I love you too ¡± Mom muffled in between the hug. I broke the hug and then pecked her cheeks.


    I then turned to little Amelia, I chuckled. I have grown so fond of calling her that.


    ¡± Little Amelia..  ¡± I called and she looked up at me and I¡¯m d it isn¡¯t with a teary eyes.


    ¡± Mom loves you okay? ¡± I said and she nodded with a sad smile. ¡± I will be back soon.. I promise ¡± I kissed her cheeks, ruffling her hair at the same time. You must have known by now that I enjoyed doing that.


    I opened the door and walking out of the car, the scent of the unfamiliar air hit me and I inhaled softly.


    A new journey! A journey I should have begun two years ago, but no worries I will surely pull through.


    Mom¡¯s car moved from it¡¯s initial position to where I was, the car¡¯s ss was winded down and mom waved lightly at me and I did the same before my eyesnded on little Amelia, I waved at her and she waved her little hand lightly and I couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly, that¡¯s my baby.. she came from me.


    Yeah, I¡¯m always happy whenever this thoughtes into my head. Once again, Amelia gave me a reason to smile.


    I don¡¯t care about finding happiness in any guy, I will always and will find my happiness in this baby of mine that I love so much.


    I waved till the car drove out of view, I was bit suprised that no tears came out of my eyes but then at the thought of this.. it did.


    I shouldn¡¯t be crying, I know this¡­ I mean I¡¯m 21, anyone seeing me right now will probably think I¡¯m deranged or something but it¡¯s only cause of Amelia. I¡¯m missing her badly even at this moment.


    I pushed my leg inside the big building before me and found my way to my room as I headed to the hostel region.


    It wasn¡¯t easy finding my room as this ce was a big building, oh yeah *Cambridge University* literally one of the biggest university here in the United Kingdom is my new school.


    Yeah, it¡¯s another country and that means I¡¯m far from home. I¡¯m studying business administration anyways, since I¡¯m the only heir of mom¡¯spany.


    I found my room atst after wandering around for a while even with the help of the map. I was supposed to go see the chancellor but I would do thatter.


    Pushing the door opened, two figures raised their head to me at once. They were unfamiliar faces. What was I expecting? I probably know no one here.


    They look younger, oh yeah.. they¡¯re probably like 18 or 19 but I¡¯m 21 and have a baby, haha.


    ¡± Hi ¡± I greeted and walked away to an empty bed supposedly meant for me when they kept on staring.


    ¡± Hi ¡± They finally muttered and continued with whatever it is they were doing.


    That¡¯s great! I didn¡¯t want to make any friends at all, not when I¡¯m older than they are.


    They probably don¡¯t know that cause trust me, I still look like I was two years ago, like nothing changed at all. I bet if Tyler saw me at first nce, he would recognize me immediately, I didn¡¯t change at all, instead I grew more pretty.


    T B C

 Chapter 33

    I unpacked my stuffs and began stuffing them in the little wardrobe I guess was meant for me.


    I¡¯m d we all have different closet, don¡¯t want this kids ying with my stuffs. *Chuckles* yeah, kids, haha.


    I closed the wardrobe and then locked it with my little key, I¡¯m gonna be keeping my secret stuffs in there, my books, a diary I don¡¯t even use no more and then some painting of I and Amelia I made myself, I¡¯mma store them all there, that way they¡¯re safe.


    ¡± Hi ¡± I heard a tiny voice behind me. I flinched a little as I turned to the girl who is my roommate.


    ¡± I¡¯m Amy, what¡¯s your name? ¡± She asked as she stretched a handshake. I shook hands with her with a raised brow. ¡± Amy? Like Amelia in full? ¡± I asked but she shook her head.


    ¡± No, just Amy ¡± She replied with a smile as I let go of hands. I think I like her already, she has a cute smile, not ¡¯cause of the cute smile obviously but ¡¯cause her name partially sounds like Amelia to me.


    Only if she had an ocean blue eyes like my little Lia, I would definitely wife her right now. Ps, I¡¯m not a lesbian but if she had those features, I would have thought about bing one all for this pretty angel before me.


    Alright, that¡¯s it! What am I thinking about?


    ¡± So, where are you from? ¡± She asked as both walked over to my bed. I say down and she alsonded on the bed with a soft thud. We are getting along quite well, I guess?


    ¡± I¡¯m from Australia, you? ¡± I asked her.


    ¡± I¡¯m from here ¡± She replied and I chuckled at how t that sounded. Wait, that wasn¡¯t worth smiling at right? Am I really falling for her right now?


    Alright, I think something¡¯s off today. I guess I¡¯m missing my baby too much. The thought of this faded my smile slowly and Amy seems to notice.


    ¡± Are you okay? ¡± She asked and I nodded.


    ¡± Um.. I should show you around the school ¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, and the chancellor¡¯s office too ¡± I muttered as we both stood on our feet.


    ¡± You¡¯ve not been to the chancellor¡¯s office beforeing here? ¡± She asked and I nodded.


    ¡± Oh, you were supposed to do that beforeing here ¡± She said and I nodded again.


    ¡± Yeah, I know, I decided by myself toe here first ¡± I replied and she nodded with a *fake* smile, not like fake tho but I know it¡¯s insincere, she was probably thinking I¡¯m crazy or something, well I am.


    Seriously I am, and I hope no one dares me in the school ¡¯cause I seriously hope the don¡¯t, I hate bullies and I don¡¯t watch back and watch them bully me, I fight back.


    But are there bullies in Colleges? I guess I will find out myself then.


    ¡± Where are you two going? ¡± I heard a voice and that startled me out of my thoughts and I turned to my other roommate who seems to have an ugly face on,


    Oh, not ugly tho, she¡¯s really pretty really but.. wait is she making that face? Oh yeah, I was just being sarcastic, but she was making a face, a face which I think I can see jealousy through it or she just doesn¡¯t like me.. yeah, that.


    Well, she better watch her mouth and not say anything that cannd her in trouble, I¡¯m two years older.


    ¡± I wanna show.. ¡±


    ¡± Marvy ¡± Ipleted for Amy who smiled at me when she heard my name. I raised my brows, that smile had a lot of meaning.


    ¡± What? ¡± I had to ask.


    ¡± Your name.. it¡¯s pretty and special. I could say you¡¯re the only girl with that name in this college ¡± She said, and I know that obviously wasn¡¯t true but I smiled anyways.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± I said to her.


    ¡± Um yeah.. ¡± She turned to the *ugly face* roommate of ours.


    ¡± I wanna take her around the school ¡± Amy said to her but her expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡± But we are busy doing something together, are you tryna ditch me for the newbie or what? ¡± She asked rudely and okay, that¡¯s it, I don¡¯t like her and I¡¯mma continue calling her ugly face, only in my head tho, unless she probably turns out okay and not like I¡¯m thinking right now.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, you can go back to her. I will find my way ¡± I said to Amy with a smile that definitely that was fake.


    ¡± But.. ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, go meet her ¡± I said and without waiting for her response, I began to walk towards the entrance.


    ¡± Anita.. why would you.. ¡± I heard those words faintly as I was out already.


    Great, her name is Anita. Such a great name for an ugly being like her. Wait, I shouldn¡¯t be acting like this, should I? I¡¯m older than they are and I¡¯m 21 too and I have a pretty daughter, I shouldn¡¯t act childish no more.


    Haha, so funny¡­ I can¡¯t help it. This is me, Little Amelia would have to grow up to a funny and childish momma like me.


    Momma? Aww, so cute. I can¡¯t wait to hear those words from her lips again, the way she says them with her pink pouty lips curled up. Oh heavens, my daughter is so cute.


    ***


    Finally, I was out of that boring chancellor office. Well, it took me hell to locate his office, some pretty boy had helped me locate his office.


    He was also a fresher, but in his third year and he¡¯s the same age as me, yeah, I asked him ¡¯cause he looked like my age and I asked him and he¡¯s so pretty.


    When I say pretty, I meant his eyes, they held me captive for some minutes and yes, like you guessed, they are blue. Not ocean blue but blue, I love his eyes. His eyes only, not what you¡¯re thinking.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    But seriously, I think I have a thing for eyeballs, especially blue ones.


    Anyways, he definitely wasn¡¯t named pretty like I had said earlier, it¡¯s Adrian. Such a nice name for a pretty guy with pretty eyes.


    Alright, enough of Adrian, no boys for now, just studies and then go back to my pretty angel waiting for me at home.


    Alright, how didn¡¯t I think of this before? Am I to find my way around a building I know nothing about.


    Alright, I should stop here. I just got to a ce which literally reads *no way* oh , it leads to the top of a roof. Exactly what I love, a rooftop.


    Maybe I could sneak up here some day if my roommates are annoying me or something, I woulde here and get away from whatever noises they might be making then.


    I made my way up the stairs and when O finally got to the rooftop, it was just as I thought, peaceful.


    Maybe, not all studentse here, just nice. I hope no one ever finds out there¡¯s a peaceful heaven up here.


    I inhaled as much air I could as I enjoyed this feeling. I suddenly heard some rustling sounds and I turned swiftly.


    ¡± Wh.. ¡± those words refused toe out of my mouth when my eyes meet with this huge looking figure with boring eyes, he looks sleepy and it looks like he was just waking up from his slumber or it definitely means I just disturbed his sleep.


    Oh God, I don¡¯t wanna get into trouble with boys, especially hefty ones like him.


    He doesn¡¯t look like a good boy tho his eyes are calm, probably ¡¯cause he just woke up from his sleep. His arms are huge and I could see his hefty chest screaming to gain freedom through his shirt and his huge abs I could see as a result of his shirt hugging his body so tight and then the tattoos on his arms, beautiful but lots of tattoos, alright that¡¯s it.


    ¡± Um¡­ Sorry for waking you up from your sleep, I didn¡¯t mean that ¡± I said and I heard no mouth movement or body movementing from him except his brows which rose slightly.


    ¡± Did you even do anything at all? ¡± His voice was strangely calm. When I mean strangely, do you understand what I mean?


    He¡¯s this huge and I just obviously disturbed his sleep and he¡¯s still calm. Maybe he¡¯s not more of a bad boy anyways and he just has this tattoos cause he loves them and has this huge body cause he works out a lot.


    Yeah, maybe it¡¯s that, I¡¯m always right anyways.


    ¡± You mean.. I didn¡¯t.. disturb you? ¡± I asked, a bit suprised. Did he just cover up for me? Or, I don¡¯t understand.. I clearly woke him up.


    Wait.. I really didn¡¯t right.


    Oh, I was thinking my footsteps did but since he thinks I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s fine. But I better leave since it seems like it¡¯s his territory.


    ¡± Oh, okay then ¡± I said and turned to leave.


    ¡± Thought you came here for something? ¡± His voice stopped me and I turned, he was walking over to me.. Or I was wrong when he walked past me.


    I rushed after him, since he looks nice, he could help me find my way here.


    ¡± Um.. no I was just finding my way around ¡± I replied him, I was now right beside him.


    ¡± Okay¡± He replied simply. ¡± Um.. I¡¯m new here, could you perhaps help me find my way back to my hostel? ¡± I asked and this time, he stopped and he looked at me with a raised brow.


    ¡± The thing is, I definitely know my hostel, but I¡¯m confused right now. I have been working around this big hostel and I don¡¯t even know my home anymore, could you help? ¡± I said, referring to my hostel room as *my home *


    ¡± What number is your room? ¡± He asked after a while after letting out a disturbing sigh which I cared less about at the moment.


    I know I shouldn¡¯t be this selfless but I just need to find my way badly and I will definitely pay him back in a way I can, that¡¯s if I ever meet him again. He seemed like my age, so he¡¯s obviously some sses higher then mine, I guess.


    I know I¡¯m definitely not supposed to be disturbing him, since I have a map on my phone but trust me, the map looks useless. It doesn¡¯t even help at all.


    ¡± Room 209 ¡± I said atst and he turned to me with a suprised look and I could sense he tried so hard not to make a *really* shocked look.


    And I knew that wasn¡¯t bad, I¡¯m definitely far from home. Well, this is a big college anyway and I don¡¯t think I will ever return to this rooftop anytime cause with the look on this hefty boy face, my room is far away from here.


    Well, I wouldn¡¯t deny it, I have been wandering helplessly around for some minutes or even hours.


    ¡± Your room is pretty far away from here ¡± He said again calmly and I nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, your looks says it all ¡± I replied and the first time ever, which obviously should be since I¡¯m just meeting him for the first time, he chuckled. Wow, his smile is cute like Amelia¡¯s.


    Alright, y¡¯all shouldn¡¯t have a problem with this since you all must probably know by now I love my baby so much and I will always try to see if everyone around me has those perfect features my daughter has.


    ¡± But there¡¯s a shortcut, follow me ¡± He said and I nodded before obeying him and we both headed to God knows where.


    He definitely can¡¯t take me to somewhere I don¡¯t know and so something bad right?


    No, he can¡¯t. If he wanted to, he would have done that while we were at the rooftop. Yeah, yeah


    ***


    After some minutes of walking, we finally arrived. When I say minutes, don¡¯t get me wrong.. lots of minutes, I don¡¯t know how many but lots.


    ¡± We¡¯re here, this is your room right? ¡± He asked to be sure and I nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, thanks.. ¡± I trailed off.


    ¡± White ¡± Hepleted and I smiled lightly.


    ¡± Thanks white ¡± I said and he only nodded before turning to leave and I also stepped into my room.


    T B C

 Chapter 34

    * Next Day *


    ¡± Morning Marvy ¡± I felt a light tap against my skin and then those words followed.


    ¡± Morning? ¡± I said as I opened my eyes lightly and met with an already dressed Amy and I jumped off the bed immediately.


    That seemed to suprise her a bit as she flinched lightly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡± Oh my! What time is it? ¡± I asked hurriedly, ignoring the fact that she seemed startled.


    ¡± 7am ¡± She said and I stopped abruptly and then turned to her.


    ¡± 7am? ¡± I asked to be sure I had heard the right thing and she nodded.


    ¡± Oh God ¡± I released a breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding.


    ¡± So why are you all dressed? ¡± I asked, looking all over her body.


    ¡± I¡¯m having a ss by 7:30¡å  She said and I raised a brow.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t today the first day of resumption? There are 7:30 am sses for freshers? ¡± I asked unbelievably and she nodded with a light chuckle.


    ¡± I guess ¡±


    ¡± Well, my first ss is at 9am, what course is yours? ¡±


    ¡± Biochemistry ¡± She replied and I nodded after muttering an *oh*


    ¡± Mine is business administration ¡± I replied and get eyes widened.


    ¡± Really? Anita too ¡± She said and my little smile faded but I had to pretend I was suprised, tho I am.


    ¡± Really? ¡± I asked and she nodded.


    ¡± That¡¯s nice then, I guess. It would have been more nicer if she liked me ¡± I said with a fake little smile.


    Amy chuckled and then hit my arm lightly. ¡± She does like you, she¡¯s only always uptight but I know by the time you two start attending sses together, you two are going to get along well ¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡± You should get to ss ¡± I reminded and she nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, bye ¡± She said and then rushed out and I chuckled silently.


    I nced over at Anita¡¯s side of the bed and she was up, she had a book before her and seemed to be studying.


    Oh great, it¡¯s only our first day and she knows what to read already, how many days have they been here already? She seems like a nerd tho.


    I turned away from her and brought out my phone from my pants pocket. I dialed mom¡¯s number. I slept reallytest night as I spent the night on a call with my baby.


    ¡± Morning ¡± I heard her sleepy voice.


    ¡± You just waking up? ¡± I asked tho I knew she was just waking up, with the way she sounded.


    ¡± Yeah, you made us sleeptest night ¡± She replied and I chuckled lightly.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry mom. What about Lia? She still sleeping? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± Yeah, I would have to wake her up soon anyways. She has to go to school ¡± Mom said and I nodded.


    ¡± Alright then, I have to prepare for a ss soon too, so bye mom ¡± I said and waited for her to acknowledge my bye before I hanged up.


    I inserted my phone into my pants and walked into the bathroom to have my bath, after grabbing a towel.


    * 8:30 am *


    It was 8:30am as already indicated and I was on my way to ss with Anita tho we haven¡¯t said a word to each other since we started this journey, I meant walk.


    We are having economics ss right now and it¡¯s not that far from our hostel but I don¡¯t know the ss and I preferred to let Anita take me instead of replying on the map.


    ¡± We are here ¡± She said and then walked in at once and I did the same.


    Anita walked over to a seat and I did the same, I sat beside her and she looked at me with a raised brow.


    ¡± You¡¯re going to keep following me everywhere? ¡±


    ¡± Well yeah, I know nowhere here ¡± I said with a nervousugh and then looked away from her.


    I turned to look at the students and almost everyone seemed to be on their own, except some people who seemed to be getting along already.


    Well, we are all freshers here, I shouldn¡¯t feel ¡°not among¡± except for the fact that I¡¯m older than probably 90% of them all.


    I indicated ¡°90%¡± cause not everyone of them might be 18 or 19, we probably might see someone older than I am, I guess.


    Not like I had thought but it happened anyways, the lecturer walked in.


    ¡± Wow, that was quick ¡± Anita said beside me and I nodded. ¡± Yeah, he seems like an early teacher ¡± I said and she chuckled.


    Wait, we just had a conversation. That was quicker than I had thought.


    **


    We had two consecutive sses after the economics ss and trust me, I didn¡¯t sign up for this.


    I mean, it¡¯s just our first day. They doing us bad really.


    ¡± I¡¯m so fvcking tired ¡± Anita mumbled beside me as the ¡°Financial Management¡± lecturer walked out and I nodded in support.


    ¡± Yeah, me too. We should go get something at the cafeteria ¡± I said and she nodded. With that, we both walked out of the ss.


    ¡± Hey ¡± We were met with Amy as we got to the entrance of the ss. ¡± Hey, you were waiting for us? ¡± Anita asked like she was suprised and I was too.


    ¡± Yeah, I got here some seconds ago actually, I was abouting in. I just finished a ss ¡± She said tiredly.


    ¡± You hungry too? ¡± I asked and she nodded with a tired yawn.


    ¡± Yeah I am.. ¡±


    ¡± Hey! ¡± A cheerful voice sounded behind us and we ( Anita and I ) turned and we were met with this girl, not by ¡°girl¡± I meant a little girl, just a teen like them, probably 18 or 19.


    I¡¯m 21, I¡¯m not a teen anymore and moreover, I have a kid, yeah, I¡¯mma keep reminding y¡¯all, haha.


    ¡± Hi Amy ¡± She greeted Amy first and Amy smiled at her.


    ¡± Hi ¡± She greeted us.


    ¡± Guys, this is Alina, we are in the same ss ¡± Amy introduced and we said ¡°hi¡± to her.


    ¡± We should go eat now ¡± I said and we nodded.


    With that, we made our way to the cafeteria.


    * At The Cafeteria *


    We were all seated around a table in the cafeteria. I ordered spaghetti Bolognese, I didn¡¯t order this so as to feel among since this is London, I did cause I actually do love that meal.


    Amy ordered fish and chips,  while Anita and Alina ordered same thing, Bangers and Mash.


    Yeah, I¡¯m the only foreigner in the squad, the three of them are from here.


    ¡± Hi White ¡± I suddenly heard Alina squeal and I raised my head to see exactly whom I thought it was.


    ¡± Hey baby girl ¡± He pecked her lips and she blushed lightly.


    ¡± Hi ¡± He greeted us with a light while.


    ¡± Hi ¡± Amy and Anita chorused but I didn¡¯t say anything as I only looked on at him, I wasn¡¯t expecting to run into him just like this.


    He finally noticed me when his gazended on me and I saw his brows twitch slightly.


    ¡± Hey.. Marvy? ¡± He said and I nodded with a little smile.


    ¡± Hi White ¡± I greeted and he smiled lightly.


    ¡± Hey White, Tyler¡¯s waiting ¡± A boy said behind him and with that, they all walked away not after he winked at Alina.


    ¡± Wow, you know White? ¡± Amy asked like she was suprised.


    ¡± Yeah, they seem like a couple ¡± Anita cut in and Alina chuckled.


    ¡± No we¡¯re not, he¡¯s my big brother ¡± She said and I almost choked on my food and they turned to me while Amy offered me a bottle of water since she was right next to me.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± I muttered as I gulped it down.


    ¡± He¡¯s your brother and you blushed when he pecked your lips? ¡± I asked unbelievably and she chuckled.


    ¡± Yeah, sometimes my brother¡¯s hotness affect me ¡± She said and I chuckle.


    ¡± Yeah I can rte, my cousin¡¯s hotness affect me too. You guys wanna meet him? ¡± Anita asked and I raised my brows.


    ¡± He¡¯s here? ¡±


    ¡± Yeah, he¡¯s in his third year tho, he¡¯s two years older than me. I¡¯m neen ¡± She said and then stood up at once.


    ¡± Where are you going? ¡± Amy asked.


    ¡± I want you guys to meet him ¡± She said and then draged Alina who was beside her and then me, then Amy up and she began walking us to a table.


    She took us to a table which happened to be the same table where White was and the other guy who called him earlier.


    ¡± Hi ¡± Anita greeted them and then she turned her head to this particr dude who had his head lowered as he stabbed how s food, alright he should stop that! That¡¯s an innocent food!


    ¡± Hey Cousin ¡± She said and the guy groaned without looking up.


    ¡± Leave already Anita ¡± He said, still stabbing his meal.


    ¡± I want you to meet my friends ¡± She insisted and he sighed and then dropped the fork. Great, he should pardon that innocent thing.


    He looked up to us at once and my eyes widened when his eyes met with mine.


    Tyler? Oh my Goodness! It¡¯s really him!

 Chapter 35

    More like the heavens wanted to save me from the states I was getting right now when Tyler kept his gaze transfixed on mine with no expression on, he had apletely straight face making me feel weird that I had a shock look on.


    My phone happened to beep at this moment, interrupting my gaze on his.


    ¡± Excuse me please ¡± I said to Alina who nodded and I rushed out, not after passing Tyler ast nce.


    I finished receiving the call, it was mom. She wanted to ask me about how my day went.


    But why the hell is Tyler here? I didn¡¯t tell him about my ns toe here then, did I? No I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t even have ns ofing here before anyways.


    Oh God, my college days is about to go awkward. Wait, is he going to start questioning me now?


    I.. I don¡¯t even know what to think right now, I can¡¯t go back in there. I definitely can¡¯t.


    With that, I brought out my phone and texted Amy.


    *Bring me my meal to the hostel please* I sent with a puppy pleading face and I made my way back to the hostel.


    Oh God, alright this is crazy! Really crazy, I.. I seriously can¡¯t think straight right now.. I can¡¯t!


    Tyler.. Tyler is here! Tyler of all people! Why him!? Why do I have to run into him here? Why did he have to choose this school? Why did I also choose this school in the first ce?


    Oh God, I¡¯m going crazy right now.


    ¡± Hey ¡± Amy saiding in with Alina and Anita behind her.


    ¡± Hey, are you okay? ¡± Anita asked and I nodded.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± I muttered as Amy handed over me my food in a stic.


    I opened it, ignoring their questioning face and began chewing slowly.


    ¡± You know my cousin? ¡± Anita suddenly asked, enough to make me choke but I didn¡¯t.


    Alright, I¡¯m going to y cool. Tyler doesn¡¯t seem to give a sweat or thing, we were just kids then right?


    We didn¡¯t really have a chemistry together, did we? Only ast kiss and goodbye and that was it.


    He never called definitely cause he never missed me and I didn¡¯t, and that means everything¡¯s in the past now.


    ¡± Hey!¡± Alina snapped me out of my thoughts and I snapped back to reality.


    ¡± We were just friends, you know.. highschool friends. We never really talked that much. Only surprised to see him here ¡± I said before I could realize what I had said but does it really matter? I¡¯m not lying, I don¡¯t lie.


    I¡¯m going to tell them what they need to know and it¡¯s the truth anyways. We were more like highschool friends.


    ¡± Highschool friends? He¡¯s two years older right? ¡± Anita asked with a raised brow but I shook my head.


    ¡± No, definitely not. I¡¯m the same age as he his. I couldn¡¯te to college earlier cause of my low grades, I had really poor grades ¡± I lied. Yeah, I lied.


    ¡± Oh, but couldn¡¯t your parents work it out? I mean.. ¡±


    ¡± My mom is a woman of principles, she wanted me to work my way in myself through good grades ¡± I said, my mom really is a woman of principles, so that wasn¡¯t kinda a lie.


    ¡± Alright then, but why didn¡¯t he say a thing to you and he acted like he didn¡¯t know you? ¡± Amy asked with a little scoff.


    ¡± He¡¯s always like that ¡± Anita rolled her eyes.


    ¡± We aren¡¯t.. like we weren¡¯t friends like that, just ¡°hi¡± you know, that kind of thing. We never really talked ¡± I said and she nodded.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡± So you¡¯re two years older, what should we call you? Big sis? ¡± Alina teased and I scoffed.


    ¡± No, don¡¯t. I¡¯m really still young and I look young anyways so it doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯re friends ¡± I said and they smiled.


    I hope things go well.


    ¡± We have a ss in thirty minutes ¡± Alina reminded Amy and she nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, I better get a short nap now before then ¡± She said and hurried over to her bed.


    ¡± Yeah me too ¡± Alina muttered and then rushed out of our room.


    I nced at Anita and she also did the same, we both chuckled at the same time before going to our various beds.


    ¡± We¡¯re having ourst ss by 5pm ¡± She said and I nodded. I tapped on my phone screen and it was 1pm, I guess we have enough time to take a nap before ss.


    * Later In The Evening *


    We were justing back from ourst ss for the day when HE suddenly stood before us. Thest person I was hoping to see.


    ¡± Hey Tyler, why are you here? ¡± Anita asked at once while I only looked elsewhere. His gaze was on mine, I could feel it.


    He finally tore his gaze away from mine. ¡± They¡¯re around ¡± He said simply in a thick raspy voice enough to sweep a girl off her feet. Alright, that wasn¡¯t the only thing that changed in him but that was a big one.


    His voice is now really thicker than before, he¡¯s grown really huge, his arms, abs, muscles, packs, everything has changed.


    With this huge body, really handsome face, and his usual bad boy look and style, he must have lots of girls running after him.


    He definitely has a girlfriend, not like I care and I really don¡¯t, it¡¯s been three years already and I wasn¡¯t expecting him to hold whatever we had then in his heart.


    Well, I¡¯m probably saying this because I didn¡¯t do so, and I know he also didn¡¯t, so tht way we¡¯re fine, I guess.


    He walked away immediately after saying those words.


    ¡± Hey, I will be back ¡± Anita said and after passing me onest suspicious look, she hurried after Tyler.


    I rolled my eyes lightly before walking away. Why¡¯s he acting like I did something wrong in the past and what¡¯s with the nk expression.


    I hisses lightly before walking away.


    * Five Days Later *


    It¡¯s been five days now and everything¡¯s been going on perfectly.


    Mom calls me every minutes iming Little Amelia was missing me.


    And school¡¯s been working out perfectly for me too. I¡¯m doing really well than I expected.


    And for some reason, it seems really easy for me to read and I understand everything being taught perfectly probably because I¡¯m kinda older.


    ¡± Mom I missed you ¡± I recalled Amelia¡¯s words during our call and I smiled widely.


    ¡± You care to tell me what you¡¯re thinking about? ¡± Amy asked beside me and I flinched lightly.


    ¡± Hey, I thought you were asleep ¡± I said, suprised.


    ¡± Well, I am now. Goodnight ¡± She said, yawning tiredly.


    It was a Saturday and she had went for some practicals early in the morning and she had only came back some minutes ago, tiredly and falling to the bed.


    It waste, I guess. It was night, 8 pm, not thatte. By now, every students had retired to their room.


    Anita was also in bed not sleeping, but reading. She was more of a little nerd, tho I am one too but she seemed to be reading every moment.


    I need some fresh air, I¡¯m bored and not sleepy.


    I grabbed my phone and walked out of the room. I made my way to the rooftop, yeah the same rooftop where I had almost gotten lost.


    Well, I found out some days ago that it really isn¡¯t that far from our room.


    I only got lost cause I wasn¡¯t familiar with the school¡¯s vicinity, well I am now so I will being here so often.


    **


    ¡± Hmm ¡± I breathe in the air as I stood on the rooftop, it took me a few minutes to get here.


    This ce was pretty dark just like I love it. There was a switch to turn on the lights but I preferred it like this.


    I sat down on the bare floor since it was clean, the cleaner always have the rooftop cleaned too, and I really don¡¯t care anyways, I was putting on a ck outfit.


    I smiled, admiring the shinning stars.


    ¡± You also prefer the dark? ¡± I heard a thick voice behind me, making me startle a little but on seeing his face and inhaling his scent, I breathe in relief.


    ¡± Are you some kind of freak? ¡± I scoffed lightly and he chuckled.


    ¡± This i my hideout if you don¡¯t know, so literally you¡¯re invading my privacy ¡± He replied, proudly and I scoffed once again as he settled his butt on the floor right next to me.


    ¡± How often do youe here? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± I¡¯m always here, this is like my home ¡± He responded, also staring at the stars.


    ¡± Is Alina really your sister? ¡± I asked without thinking and he seemed to be taken aback with the question as he turned to me at once.

 Chapter 36

    ¡± What do you mean? ¡± He asked.


    ¡± Um.. I didn¡¯t mean it like that, I just.. Sorry ¡± I muttered and he chuckled.


    ¡± I¡¯m his foster brother ¡± He replied and I turned to him at once.


    ¡± Really? ¡± I asked and he nodded.


    ¡± Does she know? ¡± I asked and he shook his head.


    ¡± Everyone knows except for her ¡± He replied.


    ¡± But.. why are you telling me this? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± ¡®Cause you asked and I kinda like you ¡± He said with a big smile on which I find flirty or it¡¯s probably just my thinking.


    ¡± Are you a flirt? ¡± I asked, dimming my eyes to his and he chuckled.


    ¡± You¡¯re so funny ¡± He responded with a loud chuckle that sounded cute, really cute.


    I was about saying a thing when a shadow I couldn¡¯t see clearly standing some inches away from us called him.


    ¡± White ¡± His voice came out gently and even without seeing him clearly, I could recognize that voice of his, Tyler.


    ¡± See youter ¡± He said and then touched my hair slowly before standing up and then walking away to him.


    He got to him. ¡± She¡¯s here? ¡± He asked and Tyler nodded.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go then ¡± White said and then hurried off, down away while Tyler stood still, watching me there in the dark.


    Why¡¯s he acting weird? He¡¯s creeping me off seriously.


    He then began to walk away.


    ¡± Tyler.. ¡± I called out slowly before I could stop myself. He stopped, with his back against mine.


    ¡± Sorry.. I didn¡¯t mean to call you, you can leave ¡± I said fastly and expecting him to give a reply, he only walked away.


    Alright that was cruel, what¡¯s with him anyways?


    ** Next Day **


    It was a Sunday Evening and hostel was kinda boring, every student busy in their rooms, probably studying but I could hardly see anyone around the balcony. Maybe the girls hostel only ¡¯cause I could hear some noisesing from the other part of the hostel big building which belonged to the boys.


    The school is like a big, really big widely spaced environment, a big gate leading to it.


    In it was the main biggest building which was the school, and at the opposite part which was divided, not divided but a big waterfall Infront of both buildings to separate them, not totally since it was in the middle and there were the other sides where once could take to lead to the main building.


    The other big building which is as big as the main building was the hostel.


    A part of the building belonged to the girls and the other part for the boys.


    ¡± Where are you going to? ¡± Anita asked as I approached the door.


    ¡± I wanna go read some texts in the library ¡± I said, showing her my little note and pen and she nodded. ¡± Alright, I wille join you thereter ¡± I said and she nodded.


    School¡¯s actually opened everyday, you can go in whenever you want.


    ¡± Alright, see you soon then ¡± I said and then walked out of the room.


    Amy was somewhere with Alina, studying I guess. Their course ain¡¯t really an easy one, they have to study everytime.


    I walked in through the school¡¯s big building and walking through the balcony, there were some few students in here, some chatting, some roaming around for one thing or the other.


    I walked in through the first nearest library but walked out immediately.


    Two lovers were in there eating each other¡¯s face out. I have no other choice now than to go to the other library.


    There are like ten big libraries in this school.


    I got to the second one and they were many students in here, not many but.. I want a peaceful environment and they didn¡¯t seem like they were studying, they seem to be chatting.


    They could do all this in one of the ssrooms though, why choose a library?


    I heaved a sigh of relief when I walked into this peaceful library and no one was in. Just perfect.


    To cut the story short, I had actually walked into about three more libraries after the first two and there were students in them all.


    I¡¯m d I found this peaceful one. I was almost walking to a preferred seat I had chosen when I saw a figure sitting some inches away from me.


    He was boy, I could sense that. His head bent low and his face buried in a book, more like a novel.


    I recognize that.. his hair, it¡¯s him and confirming my suspicions, he raised his head and our eyes met.


    Yeah it¡¯s him. I looked away and dropped my note and pen on the table I choose to sit in.


    I walked over to the shelves and began going through the racks to find the book I was looking for.


    Great, found it! I stretched my hands the more to get it but I couldn¡¯t, even with standing on my toes, I couldn¡¯t get it.


    I was aboutying my raised toes down to the floor when his hand reached to the book, making our hands touched slightly and I stepped my raised toes to the floor, making me step on his legs slightly but I was quick to move backwards.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± I said and stretched my hands to take the book from him but he pulled back making me raise my brows.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t take them for me? ¡± I asked confusedly.


    ¡± You¡¯re going to act like this? ¡± He asked, making me furrow my brows the more.


    ¡± How? ¡±


    ¡± Like we¡¯re strangers? ¡± He asked.


    ¡± Are we friends then? ¡± I asked and he released the book to me and then walked away, back to his seat.


    Wait, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong did I? I was only joking, he didn¡¯t realize that? And why¡¯s he mad? Didn¡¯t he act like he doesn¡¯t know me?


    Alright, I should clear things up and tell him I was just joking.


    I walked over to him and tapped his table lightly.


    ¡± Hey! ¡± I called but he gave no reply.


    ¡± Hey, I was just joking, I didn¡¯t mean that ¡± I said but once again he gave no reply.


    I snatched his book at once and he in a swift, stood up to take the book but in the process, I almost fell but he swiftly pulled me to him and the book fell in the process.


    Instead of picking the book, he didn¡¯t move and instead even before I could blink, his lipsnded on mine shocking the hell out of me.


    What the hell!


    I tried to struggle but he deepened the kiss and slowly I melted and began kissing him back, my arms hanging around his neck and his hand wrapped around my waist pulling me closer.


    ¡± Marvy? ¡± We were interrupted and he let go of me immediately and I immediately turned to Anita.


    ¡± Hey ¡± I said nervously.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Tyler only took the book that was dropped to the floor and sat on his seat while Anita kept giving me confused look and looks that reads ¡°you have to exin¡±


    ¡± My seat¡¯s over there ¡± I said and she nodded and we both walked over to my seat. I sat down, avoiding gazes with her and she sat opposite me.


    ¡± Now exin! You said you two never spoke? ¡± She said.


    ¡± I lied ¡± I muttered without looking up but I could guess she had her brows raised and yeah she had them raised. I raised my head to her.


    ¡± You two dated? ¡± She asked and I shook my head slowly before exining everything to her.


    By exining, I told her I visited them on a holiday and how Tyler hated me before it was some days to me leaving and he suddenly confessed that he liked me.


    Totally removing the part that I have a child for him and he doesn¡¯t even know, and also the part that we were supposed to get married and he rejected me.


    ¡± So, how did this happened? ¡± She asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, I seriously also don¡¯t know, he just kissed me and I foolishly kissed him back ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± And that means he meant those words he said to you then and he probably still likes you ¡± She said and I gave a fake smile.


    ¡± Right. But he never bothered to call me during those times we were apart and what if we never met here? His lips were probably itching him and I was the only option left ¡± I chuckled at my own joke but she wasn¡¯t feeling it.


    ¡± I¡¯m damn serious. He wouldn¡¯t kiss you of he doesn¡¯t mean it, look over there.. he isn¡¯t even concentrated on his readings anymore ¡± She said, gesturing at the other side and I turned to see Tyler¡¯s eyes heavily on mine.

 Chapter 37

    I looked away immediately and didn¡¯t realize I had a blush on my face until Anita informed me.


    ¡± Come on, you two should settle things. Ask him why he never called you and maybe he has a reason for that ¡± She said but I shook my head.


    ¡± He didn¡¯t mean the kiss. Your cousin is a yboy and we both know it ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± Not anymore. He changed Marvy ¡± She said slowly.


    ¡± Really? ¡± I asked unbelievably and she nodded.


    ¡± Yeah, I couldn¡¯t believe it when I found out too and ever since then, he hasn¡¯t been interested in girls, not even L who has been forcing herself on him. I guess you may be the reason, his heart probably still beats for you and maybe during those times when you two were away from each other, he realized he was in love with you ¡± She exined.


    ¡± But if that¡¯s true. Why didn¡¯t he at least call or.. I don¡¯t know ¡±


    ¡± Well, you should ask him that, he¡¯s right there boring holes into your body ¡± She said and I sighed silently.


    Is she right? But.. do I? Do I have feelings for him? I wasn¡¯t sure if I had feelings for him when I allowed him kiss me back, back then.


    And now, the same thing happened, I allowed him kiss me.


    But do I have feelings for him? Or does he really have for me like Anita imed?


    I decided about finding that out, not until a girl walked in through the door and a big smile yed on her lips as she rushed over to Tyler and even before he could blink, she pecked his lips and I felt my heart sink and I looked away immediately.


    ¡± Who¡¯s that? ¡± I asked, opening the big text before me.


    ¡± L, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Tyler doesn¡¯t like her a bit ¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡± Why should I care anyways? Not like we are a thing ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± Yeah whatever ¡± She muttered.


    ** Next Day **


    * Cafeteria *


    ¡± I¡¯m here ¡± I muttered with an exhale as I sat on my usual seat at our table in the cafeteria.


    ¡± What took you so long? ¡± Anita asked, with her mouthful of chips.


    ¡± Being the ss rep ain¡¯t easy ¡± I answered. Yeah, I got chosen as the ss rep making me wonder why Anita wasn¡¯t chosen instead, she¡¯s note nerdier than I am. Hiss.


    ¡± Who¡¯s that girl that has been all over your cousin all day? ¡± Amy asked and we all raised our head.


    Anita only looked forward while Alina and I had to twist our head only to see L all over Tyler.


    ¡± Does she wanna enter him? ¡± I didn¡¯t know I had mutter that out but luckily no one heard me.


    ¡± Is he looking at you? ¡± Amy asked Anita and I turned only to see Tyler staring at me and not Anita.


    ¡± I think he¡¯s staring at Marvy ¡± Alina answered.


    I looked away when he wouldn¡¯t look away, even when L kept talking to him.


    ¡± Is there anything going on between you two? ¡± Amy asked, passing me a suspicious look.


    ¡± No ¡± I answered simply.


    ¡± He¡¯sing over here ¡± Alina suddenly said and I turned to see Tyler walking over to me.


    ¡± You mind escorting me out of here? ¡± He said to me once he got to me and I raised my brows confusedly.


    ¡± What¡¯d .. you.. mean? ¡± I stuttered.


    ¡± She¡¯s really bothering me ¡± He said and I grabbed my hand at once before I could hesitate and then he began pulling me along, out of the cafeteria and I nced at L¡¯s direction to see her ring directly at me.


    ¡± She¡¯s ring at me. Go meet her ¡± I wriggled out of his grip once we were out.


    ¡± I don¡¯t wanna go, let¡¯s go somewhere quiet together ¡± He said but I shook my head.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± No, I wanna go have .. ¡±


    ¡± Do you want me to shut you up with a kiss? Right here! ¡± He said and I gasped lightly.


    I turned to look if students were watching us and some were while some which I knew were pretending to be doing something else but I knew they were watching.


    ¡± I guess that¡¯s a no ¡± He said and then began pulling me along.


    ¡± No.. I.. ¡±


    ¡± Alright, I will give you a kiss when we get to somewhere private, how about that? ¡± He asked, still pulling me along and I kept mute.


    I heard his silent chuckle. ¡± I guess you also want the kiss as much as I do ¡± He mumbled but loud enough for me to hear.


    ¡± No! I don¡¯t! ¡± I was supposed to say or I thought I did but it was only in my head.


    Maybe I do want him to kiss me? But why?


    ¡± We¡¯re here ¡± He said and releasing my hand. We were at a rooftop, a different rooftop actually.


    ¡± Where¡¯s this ce? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± A different rooftop, it¡¯s somehow my territory ¡± He said proudly and I scoffed.


    ¡± So arrogant ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± I¡¯m not as arrogant as you think anymore ¡± He said, turning to me.


    ¡± Why? ¡± I asked with a crossed arm.


    ¡± Maybe I changed.. for you ¡± He said and not giving me enough time to ponder on hisst words, he pulled me to him and mmed his lips on mine and without hesitation, I kissed him back.


    We broke the kiss and he stared intently at me. I was supposed to be looking nervous right now and look away but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡± I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you through out those years you left Marvy ¡± He said softly and I searched his eyes for any hint of yfulness but I found none.


    ¡± Right? ¡± I said, breaking away from the stare on sitting on the floor. I did that to break away from the awkward tension.


    ¡± I mean it Marvy. Why didn¡¯t you call? At least once? ¡± He asked.


    ¡± Because you never did too ¡± I responded and he only hummed in response.


    ¡± Why? Why didn¡¯t you call if I didn¡¯t? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± I was just trying to confirm if I have feelings for you then and if all I was feeling then at thest minute we got to spend together was real. So I needed those time to figure it out ¡± He said and I.. I just couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    Did he just say he has feelings for me or he had? I don¡¯t know.. I¡¯m confused.


    Should I be excited about this or what? Or is he trying to y me? I mean I heard guys aren¡¯t straightforward and you can¡¯t read them easily but Tyler¡¯s making me read him easily, is this some kind of red g? Or I don¡¯t know..


    He¡¯s not suppose to be telling me all at once.


    ¡± I still love you Marvy. All those years we were apart, I realized that and that was why I changed. Because of you, I stopped ying girls, no girl interested me and all I had in my head was you. If you probably didn¡¯t attend this school, I woulde look for you after I was done with school. I had that in mind and all I was hoping was if you were going to feel the same way I felt but now that we¡¯re here together, in the same school.. things can work out between us right? ¡± He asked, staring at me intently and he looked serious about it but I¡¯m confused.


    He¡¯s changed. Tyler changed, a lot. But right now, he¡¯s asking if I feel a thing for him? If we could work out? What answer would I give?


    ¡± It¡¯s fine.. I¡¯ll wait ¡± He said with a silent chuckle and then looked away.


    ¡± We.. could try, I mean¡­ If we work out ¡± I said slowly and then lowered my head.


    I wasn¡¯t supposed to say this, but I did.


    I mean if we work out, it would be for the best, for Amelia¡¯s bed. She has always wanted a dad in my dream, tho she hadn¡¯t said such things to me in reality but since she did in my dream and she attends a school, she probably knows what dad¡¯s are and would wish for one.


    ¡± Really? ¡± Tyler¡¯s eyes brightened and I nodded slowly.


    ¡± I guess I was the only one who changed ¡± He chuckled and I raised my brows.


    ¡± What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re still that shy little cutie ¡± He said, making me chuckle out loud.

 Chapter 38

    *Marvy¡¯s POV*


    ¡± We should head back in now¡± Tyler said and I nodded. ¡± I will walk you to your dorm¡± He said and I nodded lightly, we both walked down the rooftop and to my dorm.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I said, on getting to the entrance of my dorm.


    ¡°Anytime¡± He said with a little smile, revealing his left sided dimple.


    He turned to leave but I stopped him with a stutter and he turned to me with a raised brow.


    ¡± Um yeah, um.. your eyes.. ¡± I began and his brows twitched.


    ¡°Why do you have lenses own? Don¡¯t you think your real eyes are more prettier?¡± I asked.


    He was quiet for a while until his lips twitched into a little smile.


    ¡°Exactly, they make me more prettier¡± He said and then poke my cheeks gently before walking away.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I smiled brightly till I realized my cheeks were hurting and I tried to make them fade off before proceeding into the room.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Amy looked suprised to see me, at the same time making me confused.


    ¡°What?¡± I had to ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ss? Anita left some minutes ago already¡± She said and my eyes widened.


    ¡± Wait, what!? ¡± I yelled and at the same time, rushed to my study table to get my things.


    I could hear Amy giving a reply but it all sounded like a whisper as I wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡± Bye¡± Was all I could manage to say before rushing out.


    **


    ¡°Oh Gawd¡± I muttered to myself, panting so hard as I got to the door of the ss I was having next.


    The ss seems like a really wide and big one, making me wonder how many students were attending this ss.


    I twist the door knob and stepped in and as expected everyone raised their head to look at me and I noticed new faces, not like I knew them all but I hadn¡¯t see some of them at the sses I had been to previously and this looks like a general ss for students from various level, cause there was like a multitude of people in this big ss and he was one of them, yeah Tyler, and I could see White too beside him and their eyes were boring into mine.


    ¡°Miss¡± The lecturer jerked me out of my thoughts and I turned to her and with a little bow, ¡°I¡¯m sorry foringte¡± I said.


    ¡°Lateness isn¡¯t allowed here miss, this is something you should know beforehand¡± She said, adjusting her sses to the bridge of her nose.


    ¡°I understand ma¡¯am, I¡¯m actually a fresher and I.. ¡±


    ¡°There are other freshers here and howe you¡¯re the only oneining?¡± She said, folding her arms under her brea. sts.


    Alright, this is leading somewhere, we are actually having a long conversation and by now I¡¯m sure everyone is listening and watching.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am I sincerely apologize, but can I go sit now?¡± I asked politely.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked, making me raise my brows.


    ¡°Marvy?¡± I said, unsure of my answer, am I really supposed to tell her that?


    ¡°Your full name miss¡±


    ¡°Marvy Scott¡± I said, once again unsure of myself.


    ¡°Good¡± She said, wait did I just see her pen that down?


    ¡°You can go have your seat¡± She said and I nodded before turning once again to the multitude of students in here.


    Where the hell am I supposed to sit anyways when this ce looks like it¡¯s been upied.


    I saw a movement of hands, someone was waving at me, it was Anita.


    I smiled in relief before hurrying over to her and sitting right beside her at the only empty space I think was left in the hall.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I said and she smiled in response.


    **


    ¡°Miss Scott, see me at my office¡± The teacher said before walking out of the ss and I groaned.


    ¡°What exactly did I do wrong?¡± I muttered.


    ¡°She¡¯s too strict for my liking, I don¡¯t like her¡± Anita hissed and I chuckled.


    ¡°Hey¡± We heard that familiar voice before us and we raised our heads.


    ¡°Hey Tyler, what¡¯s up?¡± Anita responded.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk¡± Tyler said, facing me instead.


    ¡°Me?¡± I asked, gesturing at myself. Didn¡¯t we just talk some hours ago.


    ¡°Yeah, now please?¡± He asked calmly and I nodded.


    ¡°Sure¡± I said and stood up.


    ¡°Will see youter¡± I said to Anita who only winked at me with a knowing smile. I don¡¯t know whatever she is thinking, if might be right or wrong cause I actually never told her anything.


    ¡°You wanna talk about?¡± I asked as we both walked out of the hall and I noticed we were heading somewhere I don¡¯t actually know.


    ¡°Miss Latina asked you too see her¡± He replied.


    Latina? Oh, Latina, that teacher right?


    ¡°So, you.. are taking me there or escorting or?.. ¡±


    ¡°Ensuring you don¡¯t get a punishment, she can be mean sometimes¡± He said and a smile yed on my face.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I said and he nodded.


    Alright, he changed, a lot. His face structure, his sharp jawline and he look more prettier.


    **


    So yeah, luckily Tyler did help me get out of trouble, somehow. Tho I still don¡¯t know how, but miss Latina listened to him when he ced an apology on my behalf and tho she was giving him this looks I couldn¡¯t decipher.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I said and he smiled.


    ¡°No qualms girlie¡± He said in a very cool way that made me blush lightly.


    ¡°Um yeah, why are you just resuming college? What happened in the past two years?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Um not much, and it¡¯s nothing serious, just some family issues¡± I said as we continued our walk.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡± He said with a confused look on.


    ¡°Um, nothing¡­ I should..¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± A familiar voice made us stop on our tracks and we turned.


    ¡°Miss Latina asked to see you¡± White said and I raised my brows. Tyler also had his brows raised.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you see her first¡± He said with a smirk as he approached us.


    ¡°Alright, I will see youter okay?¡± He said to me silently and I nodded while he walked away.


    ¡°Hey, mind if I walk you to your hostel?¡± White asked with that usual charming smile of his.


    ¡°Sure, I would love that¡± I said and he smiled once again.

 Chapter 39

    *Marvy¡¯s POV*


    ¡± Thanks¡± I said to White as we got to the entrance of my dorm.


    ¡°My pleasure¡± He said and at once, turned to leave.


    ¡°Um.. White.. ¡± I called and he turned.


    ¡°Um.. do you think Miss Latina.. is going to punish Tyler? I mean.. he had actually saved me from getting punished earlier in her office¡± I said, a bit worried but he only smirked yfully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, whatever punishment she¡¯s going to give him will be a pleasurable one¡± He said with a wink and I raised my brows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s, definitely fine¡± He said before turning and then walked away still leaving me confused and pondering on what he had meant by that.


    But since he said he is going to be fine, then I guess I can stop worrying then.


    I walked into my dorm and no one was in, don¡¯t know where those two are and I¡¯m not really bothered, I wanna get some good sleep, I¡¯m seriously tired.


    Landing on the bed with a soft thud, I brought out my phone from my pant¡¯s pocket and I realized I had missed a call from mom just some minutes ago. Lia definitely needs me on the phone right now, I dialed mom¡¯s number and like expected, she picked right away.


    I guess I¡¯m not really getting any sleep then.


    *Next Day*


    ¡°I really thought she was going to punish you, you know?¡± I said, facing Tyler and then turning back again to concentrate on the way as we both walked through the hallway.


    ¡°Not really¡± He said.


    ¡°So, what did she call you for?¡± I asked, turning once again to look at his face.


    ¡°Nothing much¡± He said simply and I raised my brows. I do have a question and you probably know what¡¯s going on right now, yeah, I¡¯m confused.


    ¡± You know, I had asked White yesterday and he said it was probably.. ¡±


    ¡± White! White! ¡± I was interrupted by a rhythmic calls from Anita as she ran over to White and I.


    ¡± Hey¡± She said to me before turning to White at once as she tried to catch her breath at the same time.


    ¡°Mom and Dad are here¡± She said and Tyler raised his brows confusedly.


    ¡°Mom and dad? Mine?¡± He asked like he was confused and Tyler nodded.


    ¡°Oh..¡± He muttered and then turned to me.


    ¡°We should go see them together¡± He said making me raise my brows.


    ¡°What do you mean? I mean.. I . ¡±


    ¡°Dad really missed throughout the years you left, I¡¯m sure he will be delighted to hear that you school here too¡± He said and at once dragged me along without giving me a chance to talk anymore.


    Oh Gawd, y¡¯all know what I¡¯m trying to avoid, yeah, I don¡¯t wanna see his witchy mom.


    We got outsiders, at the parking lot where his mom and dad were and they did seem delighted to see us, except from me, cause Mrs Bills smiling face fell when her eyesnded on me while Mr Bills face twisted to a suprised one.


    ¡°Oh my! Marvy! ¡± He said and at once, engulfed me in his arms.


    ¡± How have you been? How¡¯s the baby?¡± He said at once in a muffled tone.


    ¡°We should talk somewhere else¡± I also replied in a whisper and he nodded.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh Gawd, I missed you. Let¡¯s have a talk somewhere else¡± He said and pulled me inside the car. I guess the car is soundproof.


    ¡°How have you been? How did you know Tyler was going to be here? Why didn¡¯t you ce a call across to me? How¡¯s our baby?.. ¡± And many more y¡¯all could guess he asked me.


    **


    After literally thirty minutes of answering all his questions, he smiled proudly at me.


    ¡°Thank you so much for taking care of the baby on our behalf. You don¡¯t have to worry, you have our full support on her now that you¡¯re with us now and about Tyler, if you actually don¡¯t want a divided home, I will organize an arranged marriage between you two and it seems you two are getting along with the way he was holding you earlier and that way things could work out¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°Umm.. I have a question tho.. Can I ask?¡± I said gently and he nodded.


    ¡°Sure, go on dear¡±


    ¡°Um, who¡¯s L? I heard she..¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s just a daughter of my wife¡¯s best friend. You don¡¯t have to worry, I know you might have probably seen her acting all clingy with Tyler, they¡¯re just friends alright. I asked Tyler several times and he said there are no hard feelings¡± Mr Bills said and I nodded with a little smile.


    ¡°Alright, thanks sir¡± I said politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± He said.


    We both alighted from the car and Tyler had a worried look on with a raised brow.


    Wait, does he think his dad was practically telling me to stay away from him or what?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± I muttered and he finally looked away.


    ¡°Since you have seen him and he¡¯s all fine now. Can we leave?¡± Mr Bills said after having some words with Tyler.


    ¡°Yeah, but I wanna see L first. How are you two doing? Have you finally asked her out?¡± Mrs Bills said, with an eye roll meant for me and that question meant for Tyler.


    ¡°Mom, I told you already, I don¡¯t like her¡± Tyler said with a stern face and Mrs Bills scoffed.


    ¡°Oh really, but you two do fvck, so what are you? Friends with benefits? ¡± Mrs Bills asked and I almost choked on my spit.


    ¡°Anna!¡± Mr Bills cautioned angrily but she only scoffed and walked into the car.


    ¡°We will leave now, take care Marvy¡± He said to me with a nervous look and I nodded and then will a little bow.


    He got into the car and drove off.


    I turned to face Tyler and Anita and I¡¯m not gonna lie, the atmosphere was tense.


    Tyler had, a look I can¡¯t decipher on. Guilty? Nah, he doesn¡¯t look guilty. He looked embarrassed.


    ¡°I will leave first¡± Anita said and walked away.


    I looked at Tyler and he avoided my gaze and that confirmed it. Wow, so he had a rtionship with L? Now, I¡¯m confused. Didn¡¯t he say he had changed ever since then? Didn¡¯t Anita say the same thing to? Wait a minute, am I being deceived?


    ¡°Um, I will escort you back to your dorm¡± He finally said, clearing the silence and since I guess I wasn¡¯t ready for any talk, I agreed and we both walked away to my dorm in silence.

 Chapter 40

    *Marvy¡¯s POV*


    ¡°Bye¡± He said in a mutter and left at once before I could stop him.


    Alright, what the hell is this!? Where did his ego go to? Isn¡¯t he supposed to exin whatever it is his mom had said then. Didn¡¯t he said he loves me? Are we going to get anywhere this way?


    Oh Gawd, I should really get a sleep, My head is banging.


    ** A weekter **


    So literally, it¡¯s been one fvcking weeks and I haven¡¯tid my eyes on Tyler, like not even a sight of him. I did literally nothing wrong, why would he be running from me? Or is he not? I¡¯m definitely probably the one who¡¯s been too busy to catch a glimpse of him.


    This could probably not be true cause I¡¯ve been literally everywhere just to get to talk to him and talk out things with him, literally everywhere, except.. Oh sh. it, I forgot that one ce..


    With this, I hurried to my heels and raced myself to ¡°his¡± rooftop, the only one ce he could be on a Saturday.


    So I got there, breathing heavily like I was being chased and there he was, sitted on a bench with a table before him and sketching, I guess or writing or painting, it could be anything but I can¡¯t really see it clearly.


    I was still breathing heavily and he probably heard my hushed breathings and he raised his head.


    ¡°Hey¡± He said with a smile. Wait.. what!? A smile?


    He doesn¡¯t look like the same guy who have been avoiding me for days? Can¡¯t really call it avoiding cause I haven¡¯t seen him do that but.. wasn¡¯t he embarrassed to look me in the eyes days ago after his mom exposed him of fvcking his so called ¡°not liked friend¡±


    ¡± Heeeyy¡± I said with a suspicious eye raise.


    I walked over to him and he moved his butt a bit for me to sit and I did.


    I was staring at his face before I averted them to the drawing he was sketching and a big ¡°Wow¡± escaped my lips.


    ¡°Wow¡± I said once again and he smiled.


    ¡°You like it?¡± He asked, still with that breath taking smile as he did some more finishing touch on the sketching of me.


    ¡°Yeah, I love it¡± I said, still staring at it lovely.


    ¡°How long have you been working on this?¡± I asked, still not taking my eyes away from the sketch.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a week. I¡¯ve been really busy and I just left it unfinished but since I¡¯m less busy now, I just thought of finishing it and as an apology token to you¡± He said, still with that smile and I looked up at him with a raised brow.


    ¡°Apology?¡± I asked, though I think I know what he meant but I just don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Yeah, I know you know by now I lied. ¡± He said, taking his eyes off the drawing and then to me. He smiled again before averting his gaze and then back to the sketch.


    ¡°Mom had said that purposely and she was right and that was definitely why I had nothing to say and not just cause of that, cause I had lied to you..¡± He said, still doing some touched on the sketch.


    ¡°But the truth is actually.. I love you Marvy, what I had with L was in the past. Maybe I had lied about changing, but I did change tho. I stopped sleeping around. I had only slept with her before we ever met, way before we ever met. We are not any of that anymore, I promise ¡± He said, dropping the pencil and raising his head to mine and my eyes searched through his to see any hint of yfulness in them but I couldn¡¯t see any.


    ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to exin all this to me?¡± Maybe he does have to, cause I have a child for him but he doesn¡¯t know that though.


    ¡°Really?¡± He said with a dry chuckle as he returned his gaze back to the sketch and he took the paper carefully in his hands, then cleaning it and blowing air on it carefully, he turned to me and looking at me wholeheartedly, he stretched it forward and with a sincere look.


    ¡°I apologize¡± He said and I took it from him slowly.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I said shyly and tucking my hairs behind my ear.


    ¡°Um.. I should probably tell you about.. ¡± And at that moment, my phone beeped and he stopped.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I apologized and brought out my phone from my pocket. It was mom.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s my mom, I should take this, it¡¯s probably urgent. I¡¯ll be right back¡± I said and then hurried off.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Hey mom¡± I said as I picked the call.


    **


    Alright, that was overwhelming. One of the hardships I face being a mom to Lia so she has this crazy addiction of me singing her a luby every night before she falls asleep.


    I thought she would have gotten used to it by now but seems she hasn¡¯t.


    I had to run to one of the toilets and after ensuring that the coast was clear, then I began singing for her.


    ¡°Hey, I.. and where is he?¡± I sighed when I couldn¡¯t see Tyler at the spot where I had just left him.


    Come on, he couldn¡¯t even wait a single minute for me? He seemed like he wanted to tell me something.


    I guess I¡¯m going back to my boring hole then. in frustration, I began dragging my legs down the stairs as I came down from the rooftop.


    ¡°Hey, you know where Alina is?¡± White asked at once as he rushed over to me.


    ¡°What? No, is she okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, not really, she¡¯s been avoiding me for days, I don¡¯t know what I did¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know where she is but she should be with Amy, I guess¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°Um, do you perhaps know where Tyler went to?¡± I asked him before he could run off.


    ¡°I saw him headed to Miss Latina¡¯s office¡± He said before rushing off.


    Miss Latina? Again?


    Did he really ditch me for Miss Latina?

 Chapter 41

    *Marvy¡¯s POV*


    And with that, I proceeded to Miss Latina¡¯s office. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m just eager to know whatever it is she calls him for, it¡¯s not.. no, no.


    Oh Gawd, ¡®am I trespassing?¡¯ I thought to myself as I tried to open Miss Latina¡¯s door without knocking.


    Oh gawd, I¡¯m really having dirty thoughts right now but still I don¡¯t have to invade their privacy.


    I was about knocking when the door suddenly pushed open with force and there was Tyler looking angry.


    His shirt was a bit scattered, his hair too and Miss Latina right behind him trying to call him back and she.. her chest was open.


    I could see her bare chest, I brought my face back to Tyler and he looked shocked to see me and his angry face had all soften up.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    My eyes caught the lipstick on his neck, imprinting a lip on them and whose lips was that? Miss Latina¡¯s of course, *scoffs*


    I¡¯m really so stupi. d for believing anything that came out of this dude. We¡¯ve only met again for three weeks and I foolishly believed everything he said.


    ¡°Marvy..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, I¡¯ll just leave now¡± I said and turned at once. He made to stop me but I had run off.


    Alright, I could feel myself tearing up right now but why should I? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re a thing right? And he has always been like this right from the beginning, I should have known. Why am I suprised?


    I guess I¡¯m really just hurt that he keeps messing up with my feelings, he broke me right from the beginning by getting me pregnant unwantedly and leaving me to suffer all alone, not even knowing a thing about whatever misfortunes he had caused me now.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    And for making me feel unwanted those days I had spent in his home, and now this.. no.. he really isn¡¯t worth my tears.


    I dried them up before stepping into my dorm.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve got a ss in 10minutes, where have you been?¡± Anita said at once.


    ¡°Yeah, I was about getting ready¡± I said, going straight into the bathroom.


    **


    Oh, just great. It¡¯s the general ss today and Miss Latina was the one teaching and I camete again.


    I turned to walk out since she wouldn¡¯t even want me in anyways. She hates me and now she probably found out I might have a thing with Tyler, the guy she fvcks, haha, so hrious.


    ¡°You can have your seat Miss Marvy¡± She stopped me as I was about getting to the door.


    I scoffed lightly and turned back. ¡°Thanks miss¡± I said and with that, walked over to my seat.


    ¡°How did you not catch up with me early?¡± Anita whispered beside me.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find my book¡± I whispered back and she chuckled.


    And with that, I sat properly and focused my gaze on Miss Latina though I could see his piercing gaze on mine.


    **


    ¡°Marvy, Marvy, Marvy¡± He kept calling but I increased my pace but who was I kidding. He finally caught on and stopped me.


    ¡°Marvy.. listen¡±


    ¡°Leave! Leave my front ¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s actually not what you think. There¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°You fvck her too, don¡¯t you? How many girls in this school have you tasted? All? Some? So what, you love me now? You¡¯re tired of them right? Or what?..¡±


    ¡°Marvy, that was then.. I changed alright, I don¡¯t do this anymore.. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? You changed? when? today? some hours ago? Right? So Miss Latina was the one you used as a finish off right? Right!? is that it!? Tyler, I deserve better and you¡¯re no where close to that, leave my front!¡± I said and tried leaving but he grabbed my hand forcefully and pulled me into an empty ss, I actually didn¡¯t struggle cause I don¡¯t really have the strength for that.


    ¡°Marvy, I love you, I swear to God.. yeah, you¡¯re right, I did fvck Miss Latina in the past but we ended things the very dad you came in here, I swear to God, she had only tried to force things today and that was it, I swear¡± He said and I scoffed.


    ¡°Right? I¡¯m supposed to believe you once again like a fool, and then find out about another girl you used to fvck three weeks ago right? I¡¯m out of here¡± I said, jerking my hands off his.


    ¡°We can never work out, never!¡± I said and marched out.


    This is for the best, really. This was the worst decision I ever made,ing to this school.


    But how was I supposed to know when I wasn¡¯t aware he would be here too? How?


    My life is really fvcked up.


    I can¡¯t, I seriously can¡¯t. I¡¯m leaving, leaving cause of him once again. He has always made me leave, made me leave my whole life behind, all cause of him.


    **


    ¡°What!?¡± That was mom¡¯s first reaction when I informed her and that was my friend¡¯s reactions too.


    ¡°Marvy, it¡¯s only been three weeks. Is anything wrong with the school? You don¡¯t like it? Or? why are you suddenly leaving?¡± They had all asked.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re leaving cause of him!? Marvy, you told me you two were getting along well!?¡± Mom had asked confusedly.


    ¡°Juste pick me up tomorrow, I will exin more¡± I had responded and here I am, awaiting their arrival.


    As I stood near my luggages with my friends behind me, no one saying a word to each other. I had pleaded with them not to ask me anything about it.


    ¡°Marvy¡± Tyler looked shocked as he called my name. I ignored him but he stood before me.


    ¡°Marvy, is it.. no it can¡¯t be.. you don¡¯t have to.. no right? You wouldn¡¯t leave because of a jerk like me right? I had promised to stay away from you if you want, you shouldn¡¯t.. ¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t get it, do you Tyler!? Your existence has literally done nothing good to me than ruin it! I have to be far away from you, if not my feelings are literally in danger. I¡¯m leaving, and it¡¯s definitely not cause of you, it¡¯s cause of myself, this is the best..


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lia¡¯s tiny voice caught me off and we both turned to the beauty some inches away from us.


    ¡°Mom!¡± She called with a big smile and rushed to me at once, hugging and jumping on me happily.


    ¡°I missed you mom¡± She said, almost in tears while mom watched on with mixed emotions, Tyler looked shocked and the others did too?


    ¡°Mom?¡± I heard him say.


    I ignored the questioning look on his face and proceeded to walk right past him as some guards helped with my luggages into the car.


    ¡°Marvy, you have a kid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡¯we¡¯, you both have a kid¡± We suddenly hear Mr Bills voice and we turned to see him walking over to us and Mrs Bills standing right next to mom.


    Wait, what? Doesn¡¯t she like, not like me?


    ¡°The baby is yours Tyler, she¡¯s your baby¡± His dad repeated and he still had this confused look on.


    ¡°We should talk more at home¡± Mom said.

 Chapter 42

    *mature content 18+ only*


    They had just finished exining everything to Tyler and he looks really shocked with tears in his eyes as he yed with Lia¡¯s hands. He was looking really guilty that I was feeling bad.


    He probably wasn¡¯t ready for this or he must be feeling really bad for making me go through all this while he was just there, happy and living his best life.


    ¡°We will leave you two together¡± Mrs Bills said when Tyler still wouldn¡¯t say a thing and kept staring into space and like that, they all walked away with Lia in mom¡¯s arms.


    Tyler still sat still, his tears pouring out the more.


    ¡°Tyler..¡± I called softly but he remained still.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really your fault..¡± I stopped when he shook his head.


    ¡°It is.. my reckless way of living caused this. I ruined an innocent bright girl¡¯s life and got away with it. I ruined your future, literally ruined your reputation and still treated you like trash, I¡­ I¡¯m really a disaster to your life. I don¡¯t deserve you, you deserve someone to treat you well. And he¡¯s definitely not me, I¡¯m sorry, I really am. For all the pain I might have caused you and is still causing you, you don¡¯t deserve to be treated this way, I shouldn¡¯t.. ¡±


    I cut him off as I mmed my lips on his, he looked shocked but I deepened the kiss. I broke the kiss and stared deeply into his eyes.


    ¡°Shut up. Just shut up and kiss me. We will go through this together alright? You¡¯re going no where, we¡¯re taking are of Amelia together, let¡¯s fix things, I know we will work out¡± I said and like that, mmed my lips on his again and this time, he responded sweetly, lifting me up and cing me on hisps.


    We broke the kiss and he stared deeply into my face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He whispered.


    ¡°I love you¡± I replied instead.


    *** Night at Tyler¡¯s Mansion ***


    Marvy sat on hisps as the kiss went more deeper and hotter. She started moving slowly and twirling on his di**ck tho he was still wearing  a trouser but that alone did the job as his member was bing more erected as she did that.


    Marvt sat on hisps as the kiss went more deeper and hotter. She started moving slowly and twirling on his di**ck tho he was still wearing a trouser but that alone did the job as his member was bing more erected as she did that.


    Marvy was also badly wet as Bryan took her b**bs in his mouth and sucked them fastly and deeply like a child would do.


    ¡± Gosh¡± She threw her head back in pleasure as she enjoyed the warmness of his lips on her nipple. He sucked her right nipple while his other hand yed with her left nipple as he pinched it softly making her moan endlessly.


    She was getting impatient as she moved her b**bs away from his mouth and grabbed his belt and began unbuttoning it from its loop while Tyler reconnected their lips. She yanked the belt off and pulled his trouser away and his di**ck spranged up through his boxer.


    Her hands searched tor his di*¡±ck as her lips was still connected with his lips, she couldn¡¯t see how erected it was. Her how long and erected it felt on her hand.


    She touched it through his boxer and began stroking it, He broke the kiss as he couldn¡¯t help the groan that left his mouth.


    He threw his head backwards in pleasure while She stroked his di**ck through his clothing. It seemed he got impatient as he wanted to feel her skin against his di**ck. He pulled down the boxer roughly and ced her hands on it impatiently.


    She  smiled naughtily as she began stroking his di**ck. She stroked him like a professional and a feeling of great pleasure washed through him.


    She  suddenly stopped and knelt on the bed, she took his member into her mouth. He was so big and huge and her mouth couldn¡¯t contain him but she pushed it more deeper anyways making her gag but she continued.


    She licked the tip of his di**ck and He held the bedspread tightly as he felt her warmness against him. She started moving in and out of him and his breathing became intense.


    ¡± Marvy.. ¡± He cried. She was moving so fast and he lost himself. He grabbed her hair and pulled her more forcefully, almost choking her, he started pumping in and out of her making her gag endlessly.


    He released his seeds into her mouth and she crazily swallowed it.


    He tossed her over and he roughly yanked her panties off. He pushed one finger inside her clit roughly and she let out a groan. It was painful. He started thrusting in and out of her while she held the bed spreads tightly at how fast he pumped his fingers in and out of her. He doubled his fingers and the pain increased.


    ¡± Tyler! ¡± She gasped and he paused briefly giving her time to adjust. She nodded for him to go ahead and he began thrusting in and out of her.


    ¡± Tyler, I¡¯m about to have my orgasm ¡± She said with a loud cry and he pulled out immediately and almost immediately, a hot liquid rushed out of her V. She had her first orgasm. He leaned over to her lips and smashed his lips on hers and she responded fastly with the same space.


    While this was going on, He stroked his di**ck and without warning, he pulled in slowly into her. ¡± Ahh! ¡± Marvy let out a loud gasp when she felt something huge in her her. She bit Tyler¡¯s lips roughly as he held the bedspread tightly.


    ¡± I love you ¡± Tyler muttered and pecked her lips as he waited briefly for her to contain his huge member. She was so fvcking tight. He began thrusting in slowly when he saw that her tight spot had finally contained him.


    He pulled out and immediately pulled in roughly and began thrusting in and out of her fastly and deeply making her moan endlessly, sounds of their skins pping against each other erupted so loudly as hw rammed inside her deeply and with a fast pace while Marvy almost couldn¡¯t get enough.


    ¡± Tyler I¡¯m about to cum! ¡± Marvt said with a rough groan as Tyler rammed more deeper and roughly into her. ¡± Hold on, don¡¯t cum yet ¡± He said, still ramming roughly inside of her as he pped her butt cheek and she let out a silent hiss.


    He finally was about to cum after more minutes of thrusting inti her roughly and he came undone on the bed. Heid beside her tiredly and pulled her to himself.


    ¡± I love you ¡± He muttered as he ced a kiss on her lips. ¡± I love you too ¡± Marvy muttered tiredly and as thought, slept off immediately. ¡± I love you so much ¡± Tyler muttered tho he knew she was asleep.


    He covered them with the duvet and cuddled her tightly before closing his eyes and he finally fell to sleep.


    **Epilogue**N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    6yearster


    ¡°Dad, dad, dad stop!¡± Lia crackled as Tyler tickled her continuously.


    ¡°Dad stop¡± She said in betweenughter.


    ¡°Nah, no stopping. You lost¡± Tyler also said in betweenughter.


    ¡°Dad, stop, alright I will give you a free kiss if you want¡± She tried to bargain.


    ¡°No, I can get that for free from your mom, not gonna work¡± Tyler said and continued tickling while sheughed endlessly.


    Suddenly from behind, Marvy took Lia from his grip and she hurried away inughter but before Marvy could run, Tyler caught her.


    ¡°Ooh, see what I got instead¡± He said with a naughty smile and began tickling her.


    ¡°Stop, Tyler! Stop!¡± Pregnant Marvyughed endlessly while Tyler tickled her continuously.


    And that¡¯s how they ended, Marvy and Tyler are 29 now and Marvy is heavily pregnant with twins, a baby boy and a girl. Little Amelia is now nine years old and they¡¯re living perfectly fine now.


    Tyler graduated four years ago while Marvy graduated two years ago and they¡¯re both in charge of their parent¡¯spany.


    Two monthster, Marvy gave birth to twins and they came out pretty and handsome like their parents.


    And They Lived Happily Ever After.


    THE END.


    Thanks for following till the end.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!